nor_o can_v he_o put_v any_o glorious_a effect_n into_o such_o his_o command_a mean_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v weight_n with_o the_o judgement_n or_o help_v the_o affection_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v obscure_a and_o dark_a as_o man_n himself_o be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o unsuitable_a to_o god_n glorious_a worship_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o obscure_a dark_a hide_a good_a be_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o to_o be_v careless_a about_o eminent_a good_a as_o god_n worship_n be_v eminent_a and_o apparent_a sin_n 4._o a_o reverend_a or_o fearful_a name_n deut._n 28.58_o psal_n 111.9_o god_n name_n be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o consider_v of_o do_v strike_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n the_o holiness_n of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o thing_n holy_a and_o great_a have_v a_o majesty_n in_o they_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o holy_a worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_n therefore_o a_o fearful_a worship_n now_o to_o take_v in_o vain_a light_a and_o trivial_a matter_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n but_o to_o take_v in_o vain_a a_o reverend_a and_o fearful_a worship_n argue_v senselessnes_n 5._o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o do_v take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o worship_n by_o carelessness_n 1._o how_o ever_o man_n perform_v god_n worship_v only_o outward_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v go_v for_o innocent_a with_o man_n none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o count_v they_o innocent_a unless_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o same_o careful_o which_o be_v a_o weighty_a consideration_n when_o man_n have_v be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o word_n or_o prayer_n they_o think_v all_o now_o be_v well_o but_o god_n account_v they_o sinner_n if_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o their_o best_a affection_n he_o hold_v they_o guilty_a they_o be_v sinner_n in_o his_o account_n and_o if_o sinner_n he_o will_v so_o deâ—le_v with_o they_o and_o so_o he_o profesâ—â—â—â—_n mâ—l_n 1.14_o curse_a bâ—_n the_o deceiver_n that_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n there_o be_v his_o sin_n his_o guiltiness_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n there_o be_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o guilty_a a_o deceiver_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o observe_v such_o man_n all_o the_o week_n about_o their_o own_o occasion_n they_o be_v up_o early_o and_o down_o late_o they_o sweat_v hard_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o serve_v i_o on_o my_o day_n they_o be_v heavy_a and_o careless_a they_o be_v deceiver_n they_o have_v better_a affection_n to_o bestow_v than_o they_o do_v bestow_v upon_o i_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n what_o be_v that_o evil_n shall_v befall_v he_o evil_a of_o punishment_n loss_n of_o good_a presence_n of_o evil_n loss_n of_o good_a what_o god_n acceptance_n god_n recompense_n god_n acceptance_n promise_v ezek._n 20_o 41._o i_o will_v accept_v you_o with_o your_o sweet_a savour_n god_n recompense_n promise_v isai_n 36.7_o i_o will_v make_v you_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n isai_n 58.14_o then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o increase_v their_o delight_n more_o and_o more_o delight_n enlargement_n of_o heart_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n acceptance_n what_o god_n prepare_v he_o will_v accept_v joy_n in_o duty_n fitness_n for_o and_o forwardness_n unto_o duty_n be_v god_n recompense_n when_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v read_v hear_v or_o receive_v the_o more_o we_o joy_v therein_o and_o be_v forward_o thereunto_o they_o that_o be_v careless_a in_o god_n worship_n shall_v neither_o find_v god_n assistance_n nor_o joy_n therein_o nor_o willingness_n thereunto_o but_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o and_o backward_o unto_o the_o same_o positive_a evil_n shall_v befall_v careless_a worshipper_n jer._n 17.5_o 6._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n who_o heart_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o pitch_v elsewhere_o why_o he_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o sun_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v light_v upon_o he_o and_o parch_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o estate_n dry_v up_o grace_n and_o affection_n and_o if_o body_n and_o estate_n prosper_v yet_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a thereof_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o parch_a so_o experience_n show_v careless_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v barren_a of_o spiritual_a good_a use_v information_n 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o reach_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sun_n psal_n 19.6_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o the_o beam_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o not_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o come_v near_a god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n a_o sign_n the_o author_n thereof_o be_v above_o man_n in_o knowledge_n in_o power_n 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o utmost_a of_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v for_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o other_o it_o must_v be_v draw_v forth_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n god_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n and_o the_o fat_a the_o best_a of_o the_o beast_n be_v special_o he_o if_o civil_a worship_n have_v the_o body_n the_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o man_n that_o can_v look_v no_o further_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v no_o more_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o will_v be_v honour_n to_o they_o before_o man_n but_o religious_a worship_n require_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o that_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o honour_a thereby_o 3._o all_o performance_n of_o worship_n be_v â—â—t_n equal_o good_a and_o equal_o please_v unto_o god_n he_o require_v fervency_n god_n be_v life_n and_o the_o more_o lively_a worship_n the_o more_o suitable_a and_o delightful_a unto_o he_o 2._o to_o reprove_v 1._o neglect_v of_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v a_o contrary_a extreme_a unto_o instant_n worship_v of_o god_n when_o man_n pray_v not_o at_o all_o go_v not_o to_o the_o assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n sanctify_v no_o sabbath_n but_o their_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o strength_n of_o both_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o world_n or_o about_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v fervency_n and_o strength_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o disobedience_n do_v not_o man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o some_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n that_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n what_o god_n have_v no_o worship_n who_o be_v your_o king_n your_o maker_n work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n do_v cry_v aloud_o against_o this_o ignorance_n act._n 17.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o if_o we_o know_v god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o time_n be_v sanctify_v for_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o neglect_v do_v we_o not_o manifest_a strength_n of_o disobedience_n great_a forwardness_n of_o heart_n 2._o our_o inconstancy_n and_o partiality_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n our_o inconstancy_n sometime_o we_o take_v it_o up_o at_o other_o time_n we_o lay_v it_o down_o some_o will_v pray_v and_o be_v very_o religious_a in_o affliction_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o at_o least_o against_o they_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o ordinary_o other_o will_v ordinary_o worship_v god_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o have_v their_o interruption_n and_o break_n off_o one_o while_o they_o will_v pray_v and_o another_o while_o they_o will_v be_v unpray_v these_o have_v their_o cold_a fit_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n be_v that_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v consume_v these_o interruptious_a other_o be_v partial_a in_o god_n worship_n they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n some_o will_v come_v to_o both_o these_o yet_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n these_o have_v but_o half_a heart_n to_o god_n worship_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o love_n to_o god_n for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o worship_n and_o express_v their_o love_n in_o all_o 3._o our_o constant_a carelessness_n in_o god_n ordinary_a worship_n though_o we_o observe_v part_n and_o be_v observant_a of_o appoint_a time_n with_o god_n people_n yet_o we_o make_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o fear_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n thereunto_o or_o therein_o we_o be_v not_o of_o david_n spirit_n who_o will_v not_o offer_v that_o
we_o as_o child_n and_o friend_n we_o may_v express_v our_o reverence_n otherwise_o by_o uncover_v the_o head_n by_o gravity_n of_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n in_o all_o the_o action_n thereto_o appertain_v 4._o neglect_v of_o sing_v psalm_n witâ—_n the_o congregation_n a_o fault_n in_o many_o indeed_o some_o through_o age_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n or_o want_v of_o voiâ—e_n can_v and_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o will_n whâ—n_fw-ge power_n be_v want_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o sing_v where_o we_o have_v no_o such_o impediment_n the_o case_n of_o very_a many_o be_v to_o despise_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o sin_v for_o what_o do_v hinder_v they_o but_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a esteem_n of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o want_v not_o strength_n or_o body_n nor_o voice_n what_o then_o nothing_o but_o respect_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o duty_n indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o give_v occasion_n of_o this_o disrespect_n by_o alter_v the_o tune_n or_o sing_v before_z or_o after_o other_o but_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o who_o be_v draw_v hereby_o to_o disrespect_n god_n ordinance_n they_o shall_v rather_o increase_v their_o esteem_n 5._o whisper_a one_o to_o another_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n sing_v reading_z or_o preach_v needle_n whisper_v in_o civil_a society_n be_v a_o disrespect_n thereto_o for_o so_o the_o company_n and_o occasion_n in_o hand_n be_v neglect_v much_o more_o needless_o to_o whisper_v in_o holy_a assembly_n though_o no_o public_a action_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v disrespective_a of_o they_o because_o more_o reverence_n be_v due_a thereto_o when_o we_o meet_v for_o public_a end_n private_a action_n be_v unsuitable_a some_o to_o be_v talk_v in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o a_o public_a expectation_n of_o public_a exercise_n be_v more_o meet_a and_o a_o general_a compose_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o behaviour_n fit_a for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o such_o place_n with_o a_o respect_n of_o those_o holy_a end_n we_o come_v for_o and_o all_o our_o carriage_n till_o we_o depart_v thence_o shall_v express_v to_o much_o most_o of_o all_o do_v it_o express_a disrespect_n to_o whisper_v to_o one_o another_o while_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o of_o he_o or_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o to_o turn_v aside_o and_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o that_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n nay_o if_o we_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v yet_o if_o it_o take_v away_o our_o ear_n and_o affection_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o do_v show_v a_o disesteem_a of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o be_v sin_n nay_o whatsoever_o do_v but_o weaken_v our_o affection_n and_o attention_n to_o god_n worship_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o do_v at_o the_o least_o do_v therein_o weaken_v our_o esteem_n and_o so_o make_v we_o sin_n 6._o smile_v and_o laugh_v in_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n judge_v you_o what_o assembly_n more_o grave_a than_o a_o assembly_n meet_v at_o god_n command_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o will_v not_o smile_v or_o laugh_v of_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o most_o grave_a assembly_n argue_v a_o disrespect_n of_o the_o same_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o lightness_n or_o inconsideratenes_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o which_o do_v carry_v a_o disesteem_a of_o god_n worship_n god_n have_v promise_v zech_n 8.4_o that_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n and_o girl_n play_v therein_o but_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n our_o boy_n and_o girl_n to_o be_v toy_v laugh_v and_o smile_v when_o they_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o sleighty_a carriage_n argue_v sleighty_a thought_n of_o god_n worship_n god_n may_v send_v such_o a_o sudden_a full_a and_o forcible_a joy_n into_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v change_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n into_o smile_v but_o to_o laugh_v and_o smile_v though_o the_o ordinance_n give_v no_o such_o occasion_n bâ—t_v from_o some_o vain_a thought_n that_o come_v to_o the_o minâ—e_n or_o some_o â—olly_n a_o man_n see_v in_o other_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n and_o so_o sin_n the_o presence_n of_o better_n may_v command_v more_o respect_n much_o more_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o 7._o stand_v up_o to_o gaze_v about_o we_o read_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o nehemiah_n 8.5_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v read_v his_o text_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o luk._n 4.20_o but_o to_o stand_v up_o to_o gaze_v about_o we_o to_o see_v who_o of_o our_o friend_n we_o can_v espy_v or_o who_o come_v in_o or_o what_o apparel_n other_o wear_v and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o read_v the_o word_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n do_v show_v a_o disesteem_v of_o god_n ordinance_n can_v we_o find_v something_o more_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o then_o god_n worship_n a_o sign_n we_o think_v but_o mean_o of_o that_o 8._o sleep_v in_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o thing_n which_o our_o neighbour_n equal_a to_o we_o will_v count_v a_o slight_v of_o they_o much_o more_o may_v god_n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o his_o neighbour_n or_o speak_v some_o good_a of_o he_o in_o his_o presence_n or_o harken_v to_o his_o speech_n and_o he_o shall_v fall_v asleep_a will_v he_o not_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o sleighty_a carriage_n how_o much_o more_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o behave_v himself_o before_o his_o better_n and_o especial_o before_o his_o prince_n and_o chief_n govenrour_n so_o be_v the_o case_n in_o public_a worship_n either_o we_o be_v speak_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n or_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o in_o read_v the_o word_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o sleep_v in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o do_v we_o not_o show_v that_o we_o light_o esteem_v they_o that_o we_o do_v but_o little_a respect_n what_o we_o say_v unto_o god_n or_o of_o god_n or_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o which_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o judge_v not_o but_o that_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n or_o want_v sometime_o of_o convenient_a rest_n or_o constitution_n of_o body_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o heaviness_n who_o yet_o do_v high_o esteem_v god_n worship_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o give_v way_n unto_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v as_o a_o burden_n which_o for_o the_o present_a a_o man_n will_v shake_v off_o and_o after_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o show_v a_o great_a disesteem_v and_o disrespect_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o to_o humble_a god_n people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o this_o sin_n mean_v and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o need_v peter_n exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o thought_n of_o god_n worship_n hang_v too_o loose_a and_o low_a and_o have_v need_n be_v gird_v up_o close_o and_o high_o we_o shall_v call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o honourable_a of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 38.13_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n ps_n 87.3_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles_n 5.1_o but_o our_o late_a come_n our_o heaviness_n our_o whisper_n do_v show_v that_o our_o thought_n be_v too_o low_a for_o be_v our_o thought_n high_a our_o carriage_n will_v be_v more_o reverend_a this_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o the_o more_o consider_v either_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n in_o we_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o much_o carelessness_n of_o that_o worth_n we_o know_v or_o much_o corruption_n and_o but_o little_a grace_n much_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a 3._o to_o fortify_v they_o that_o respect_n god_n worship_n against_o the_o speech_n and_o carriage_n of_o they_o that_o disrespect_n they_o many_o have_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o read_v and_o prayer_n of_o private_a and_o church_n ordinance_n but_o when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v other_o sleight_v the_o same_o they_o pray_v not_o they_o read_v not_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o assembly_n but_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o that_o use_v
vanity_n when_o he_o see_v we_o that_o way_n dispose_v 4._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v his_o temple_n in_o that_o guise_n and_o dress_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o reverend_a behaviour_n of_o body_n that_o will_n 1._o beget_v respective_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n 2._o effect_v the_o like_a reverend_a carriage_n in_o other_o which_o will_v be_v helpefull_a to_o we_o 3._o take_v advantage_n from_o satan_n when_o he_o see_v no_o opportunity_n 4._o content_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v his_o temple_n in_o a_o comely_a habit_n and_o he_o will_v delight_v to_o be_v more_o there_o 5._o look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o make_v these_o consideration_n useful_a and_o to_o effect_v more_o of_o this_o reverence_n in_o use_n he_o show_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o god_n ordinance_n when_o he_o whip_v out_o the_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fullâ—es_n to_o bestow_v ob._n thâ—_n ordinance_n â—â—eme_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a â—hinâ—_n and_o not_o to_o deserve_v such_o reverence_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o by_o man_n a_o poor_a thing_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v this_o to_o my_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 1._o â—5_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n what_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v foolishness_n and_o weakness_n grant_v they_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v god_n foolishness_n and_o weakness_n god_n can_v make_v that_o a_o strong_a way_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o weak_a and_o that_o a_o wise_a way_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o foolish_a that_o which_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n with_o it_o can_v be_v foolish_a cannâ—t_v be_v weak_a however_o it_o may_v seem_v abstract_v therefrom_o god_n wisdom_n be_v a_o infinite_a and_o hide_a wisdâ—â—e_n all_o of_o god_n be_v not_o thereto_o 〈◊〉_d â—ke_n and_o foolish_a because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o let_v we_o conclude_v our_o blindness_n folly_n and_o weakness_n rather_o than_o charge_v god_n mean_n of_o folly_n and_o weakness_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o hindrance_n of_o instant_n worship_v of_o god_n wander_a thought_n isa._n 29.13_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o do_v honour_n i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o hindrance_n of_o our_o instant_n worship_v of_o god_n despise_v of_o god_n worship_n we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o seat_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v wander_v or_o rove_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v blame_v it_o in_o the_o israelitish_n worshipper_n of_o he_o by_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n the_o mind_n will_n affection_n for_o iâ—_n stand_v oppose_v to_o the_o whole_a oâ—tâ—ard_a man_n include_v in_o a_o paâ—t_n express_v the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n heart_n put_v alone_o be_v take_v mat._n 15._o â—9_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n i._n e._n out_o of_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n part_v whereof_o be_v the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o murder_n adultery_n the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n and_o aâ—â—â—tions_n manifest_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n i_o be_o particular_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o god_n the_o thought_n n._n the_o absence_n of_o our_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n do_v weaken_v our_o worship_v of_o god_n wander_v thought_n in_o god_n worship_n do_v hinder_v our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n god_n complain_v here_o that_o his_o people_n draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v go_v from_o he_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v their_o worship_n why_o shall_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o absence_n nay_o why_o shall_v he_o punish_v the_o absence_n so_o admirable_o as_o here_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v mat._n 15.7_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o that_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o body_n and_o their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o hypocrite_n such_o worship_n therefore_o have_v hypocrisy_n in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o wander_a of_o mind_n the_o more_o hypocrisy_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a worship_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v particular_o discommend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o wicked_a ezek._n 33.31_o that_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n they_o do_v hear_v as_o well_o as_o a_o people_n can_v they_o come_v due_o and_o sit_v respective_o and_o attend_v and_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n as_o man_n be_v with_o pleasant_a music_n but_o their_o heart_n walk_v after_o their_o covetousness_n their_o body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n in_o another_o their_o body_n be_v fix_v but_o their_o soul_n be_v rove_a and_o this_o make_v their_o hear_n to_o become_v sin_n and_o god_n to_o threaten_v that_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o they_o have_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o word_n among_o they_o and_o be_v hearer_n of_o it_o but_o sin_v by_o the_o wander_a of_o their_o heart_n when_o david_n psal_n 103.1_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n he_o explain_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o soul_n all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n if_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n and_o so_o other_o duty_n have_v not_o all_o that_o within_o we_o and_o consequent_o our_o thought_n it_o have_v not_o its_o due_a and_o so_o god_n praise_n be_v short_a to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n sum_v up_o all_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o this_o one_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n one_o branch_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o if_o with_o all_o the_o mind_n then_o with_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o thought_n be_v absent_a in_o god_n worship_n so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n be_v absent_a therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v two_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o for_o our_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o what_o wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v 2._o how_o wander_a thought_n do_v hinder_v our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n 1._o what_o be_v wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n isaiah_n describe_v they_o by_o their_o place_n they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n there_o be_v a_o distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o nearne_v of_o the_o body_n to_o he_o those_o thought_n that_o be_v further_o from_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n than_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o busy_v about_o the_o same_o action_n that_o the_o body_n be_v be_v wander_a thought_n and_o do_v hinder_v god_n worship_n ezekiel_n describe_v they_o by_o their_o motion_n and_o wander_a their_o heart_n go_v or_o walk_v after_o their_o coveteousnes_n when_o the_o body_n be_v set_v and_o fix_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thought_n be_v up_o and_o walk_v not_o about_o the_o service_n in_o hand_n but_o about_o other_o thing_n these_o wander_a thought_n according_a to_o the_o object_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n thought_n about_o evil_a thing_n and_o thought_n about_o good_a thing_n 1._o wander_v thought_n about_o thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o thought_n simple_o and_o material_o evil_a amos_n 8.5_o 6._o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sabbath_n why_o that_o they_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o set_v forth_o wheat_n be_v that_o all_o no_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a matter_n beside_o make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekel_n great_a and_o falsify_v the_o balance_n by_o deceit_n that_o we_o may_v buy_v the_o poor_a
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n employ_v about_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o earthly_a good_a or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v therefore_o sinful_a because_o wander_v and_o therefore_o 1._o impertinent_a and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o rank_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o when_o other_o occasion_n and_o duty_n take_v place_n they_o have_v no_o due_a place_n now_o they_o do_v but_o usurp_v 2._o be_v wander_n they_o be_v unseasonable_a out_o of_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o undecent_a uncomely_a for_o time_n do_v give_v a_o beauty_n to_o thing_n 3._o be_v wander_n they_o be_v distract_n they_o go_v from_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n strength_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v the_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o thus_o pertinent_a thought_n sometime_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o wander_a thought_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o wander_v have_v see_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o they_o do_v hinder_v our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr two_o way_n 1._o as_o they_o weaken_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o worship_v god_n 2._o as_o they_o weaken_v the_o assist_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o wander_v thought_n do_v weaken_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o fervent_a and_o affectionate_a worship_v of_o god_n first_o as_o they_o take_v up_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o god_n worship_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a mind_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n a_o man_n do_v not_o pray_v with_o all_o his_o mind_n nor_o hear_v with_o all_o his_o mind_n part_n be_v bestow_v elsewhere_o let_v a_o river_n be_v part_v into_o two_o stream_n and_o it_o can_v run_v so_o full_a in_o both_o as_o it_o will_v in_o one_o no_o finite_a mind_n can_v be_v so_o strong_a about_o many_o object_n at_o same_o time_n as_o about_o one_o wander_v thought_n make_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o divide_a part_a mind_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o weak_o 2._o wander_v thought_n in_o worship_n do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o they_o do_v take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o worship_n in_o hand_n so_o god_n say_v the_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n be_v much_o near_o such_o thought_n and_o more_o take_v up_o with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n the_o mind_n be_v whole_o with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v when_o dog_n be_v follow_v a_o hare_n if_o a_o new_a one_o be_v start_v they_o follow_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o so_o when_o we_o be_v pray_v read_v hear_v if_o new_a thought_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o let_v go_v our_o thought_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o follow_v they_o and_o so_o god_n have_v scarce_o a_o part_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o his_o worship_n if_o any_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n 3._o wander_v thought_n do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o because_o they_o take_v up_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o take_v up_o and_o take_v off_o the_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n what_o a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o can_v desire_v or_o delight_n in_o and_o what_o he_o do_v but_o little_o think_v of_o he_o will_v but_o little_a desire_n and_o delight_n in_o and_o consequent_o will_v take_v little_a pain_n about_o thus_o wander_a thought_n carry_v away_o the_o mind_n from_o god_n worship_n do_v also_o carry_v away_o the_o affection_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o if_o god_n have_v neither_o mind_n nor_o affection_n nor_o body_n or_o but_o little_a of_o they_o than_o he_o have_v but_o weak_a service_n 2._o wander_v thought_n do_v hinder_v our_o thorough_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o assist_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o do_v three_o way_n 1._o as_o they_o draw_v we_o from_o present_a spiritual_a thought_n about_o the_o worship_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n concur_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n in_o a_o duty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o our_o sufficiency_n say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o small_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n thought_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o when_o therefore_o wander_a thought_n do_v take_v we_o from_o such_o thought_n as_o the_o assist_a spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o assist_a spirit_n 2._o wander_v thought_n be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o assist_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v he_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o power_n ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n unholines_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o do_v grieve_v it_o and_o wander_a thought_n in_o holy_a duty_n be_v unholines_n because_o they_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n come_v near_o he_o they_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a and_o grievous_a to_o god_n spirit_n and_o make_v it_o unwilling_a to_o show_v itself_o 3._o wander_v thought_n do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o assist_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o convey_v himself_o more_o unto_o we_o wander_v thought_n do_v prevent_v our_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o so_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o those_o ordinance_n be_v wander_a thought_n absent_a if_o wander_v thought_n do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n they_o must_v needs_o hinder_v our_o fervent_a worship_v of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v further_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o wander_a thought_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v trouble_v with_o they_o in_o good_a duty_n that_o do_v so_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o due_a worship_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n of_o they_o 1._o ourselves_o 2._o satan_n 3._o god_n 1._o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n how_o sure_o many_o way_n 1._o as_o we_o have_v a_o remnant_n of_o original_a corruption_n a_o root_n and_o stock_n yet_o live_v and_o fruit_n bear_v and_o one_o fruit_n be_v evil_a thought_n matth._n 13.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n i._n e._n the_o heart_n be_v a_o evil_a tree_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o season_n psal_n 1.3_o good_a and_o seasonable_a good_a and_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o corruption_n a_o bad_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o season_n good_a thought_n but_o out_o of_o season_n more_o particular_o sin_n have_v bring_v a_o vanity_n upon_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4.17_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o it_o in_o we_o i_o e._n the_o more_o worth_a and_o weight_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o aâ—y_a thing_n the_o less_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n suit_n with_o it_o and_o the_o more_o light_a and_o empty_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o our_o mind_n agree_v thereto_o now_o thought_n on_o the_o by_o have_v not_o that_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o holy_a duty_n that_o pertinent_a thought_n enlarge_n our_o affection_n beside_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n require_v the_o fix_v settle_v and_o hold_v close_o of_o the_o thought_n as_o good_a duty_n do_v the_o less_o do_v our_o mind_n suit_n therewith_o our_o mind_n be_v vain_a &_o inconstancy_n variety_n change_n and_o alteration_n of_o thought_n do_v best_a please_v they_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v
move_v nay_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n absence_n in_o his_o worship_n that_o the_o godly_a can_v see_v he_o feel_v he_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o sure_o wander_a thought_n be_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o all_o the_o cause_n yet_o one_o cause_n and_o a_o first_o cause_n they_o carry_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n worship_n and_o leave_v only_o the_o body_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o our_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v absent_a god_n also_o will_v be_v absent_a for_o there_o be_v no_o suitablenes_n between_o he_o and_o our_o body_n a_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n be_v sit_v only_o for_o idol_n god_n that_o be_v all_o body_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o do_v agree_v unto_o he_o 3._o to_o teach_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o press_v they_o 1._o in_o their_o soul-searching_n and_o examination_n to_o find_v out_o their_o sin_n to_o remember_v their_o wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n forget_v not_o our_o wander_a thought_n but_o consider_v they_o and_o look_v into_o they_o these_o do_v as_o well_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o its_o due_a as_o other_o sin_n these_o neglect_v in_o our_o heart_n may_v make_v god_n angry_a with_o we_o and_o we_o not_o aware_a of_o the_o cause_n the_o more_o these_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o the_o more_o need_n we_o have_v to_o look_v after_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o overskip_v and_o forget_v they_o have_v the_o excuse_n of_o secrecy_n 2._o in_o their_o humiliation_n to_o humble_v their_o soul_n for_o their_o wander_a thought_n these_o be_v part_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o offence_n and_o injury_n to_o god_n therefore_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o their_o humiliation_n four_o thing_n consider_v may_v help_v our_o humiliation_n in_o this_o respect_n 1._o we_o sin_n by_o wander_a thought_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n none_o except_v in_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o come_v near_a to_o god_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o some_o thing_n our_o thought_n be_v busy_a about_o other_o thing_n yea_o in_o extraordinary_a prayer_n when_o we_o special_o separate_v ourselves_o unto_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o or_o little_a to_o do_v with_o the_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o wander_a thought_n nor_o in_o the_o word_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o come_v to_o bind_v ourselves_o from_o wander_a thought_n 2._o we_o sin_v much_o by_o wander_a thought_n in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o our_o wander_a and_o pertinent_a thought_n be_v compare_v for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o so_o often_o do_v our_o heart_n run_v out_o in_o duty_n and_o sometime_o long_o stay_v out_o ere_o they_o return_v especial_o in_o such_o duty_n wherein_o we_o join_v with_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a our_o wander_a thought_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o many_o 3._o we_o continual_o &_o at_o all_o time_n do_v much_o offend_v by_o wander_a thought_n in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n though_o sometime_o more_o than_o at_o other_o yet_o all_o time_n much_o not_o one_o time_n except_v 4._o though_o we_o offend_v so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o continual_o yet_o we_o be_v but_o little_a sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n this_o way_n we_o complain_v of_o our_o other_o sin_n in_o public_a private_a and_o secret_a but_o little_o do_v we_o complain_v of_o this_o sin_n though_o we_o offend_v more_o and_o more_o continual_o by_o it_o they_o by_o word_n ordeed_n 3._o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o appoint_a and_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o prevent_v wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n though_o we_o can_v altogether_o prevent_v they_o yet_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o what_o we_o desire_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n be_v not_o my_o doctrine_n argument_n sufficient_a that_o they_o weaken_v god_n worship_n i._n e._n make_v our_o prayer_n hear_v crack_a vessel_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v and_o carry_v that_o measure_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v nor_o that_o good_a to_o we_o the_o very_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v to_o worship_v god_n we_o do_v well_o when_o for_o god_n sake_n we_o do_v right_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n but_o we_o do_v best_a when_o we_o worship_v god_n for_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o his_o command_n the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o command_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v near_a our_o work_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n even_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o outward_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n to_o do_v one_o to_o another_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v our_o best_a work_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o if_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n then_o with_o as_o much_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v the_o best_a part_n then_o take_v we_o heed_v our_o thought_n do_v not_o wander_v but_o beside_o let_v i_o use_v some_o other_o argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o holy_a duty_n 1._o they_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o god_n worship_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o when_o we_o bring_v our_o body_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o seem_v to_o worship_v he_o earnest_o but_o when_o our_o thought_n wander_v we_o do_v nothing_o less_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n so_o much_o as_o our_o thought_n wander_v in_o good_a duty_n so_o much_o do_v we_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v though_o our_o heart_n be_v sincere_a yet_o herein_o we_o play_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n which_o desire_v a_o man_n may_v have_v truth_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o little_a and_o may_v do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o truth_n though_o he_o do_v never_o so_o little_a now_o the_o less_o our_o heart_n wander_v the_o more_o truth_n we_o express_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o more_o truth_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n grace_n 2._o wander_v thought_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o curse_n god_n may_v and_o certain_o do_v sanctify_v they_o to_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o humiliation_n of_o watchfulness_n of_o more_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v a_o curse_n for_o what_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o separation_n from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a in_o who_o presence_n be_v all_o good_a nothing_o but_o good_a and_o out_o of_o who_o presence_n be_v all_o evil_a nothing_o but_o evil_a matth._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v therefore_o curse_v because_o they_o must_v depart_v from_o god_n never_o to_o come_v near_o he_o again_o wander_v thought_n they_o do_v carry_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n god_n come_v near_o to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o worship_n wander_v thought_n do_v carry_v the_o heart_n far_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o far_o from_o god_n so_o say_v god_n they_o draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o and_o the_o first_o instrument_n of_o remove_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o wander_a of_o the_o thought_n will_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o curse_n prevail_v with_o we_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wander_a thought_n oh_o consider_v when_o wander_a thought_n come_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n the_o curse_n come_v and_o when_o they_o stay_v with_o we_o the_o curse_n stay_v with_o we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o have_v a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n in_o time_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o double_a curse_n profane_a ignorant_a esau_n when_o the_o blessing_n be_v deny_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v he_o have_v so_o much_o understanding_n that_o he_o think_v the_o blessing_n be_v worthy_a
with_o wisdom_n 4._o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o meditation_n so_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o skill_n of_o think_v well_o meditation_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o compose_n settle_v and_o congeal_v of_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v to_o our_o rove_a sluent_a mind_n as_o a_o damn_n to_o run_a water_n when_o much_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o damn_n make_v it_o there_o to_o stand_v so_o when_o many_o thought_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n meditation_n make_v they_o there_o to_o stand_v keep_v they_o from_o run_v out_o again_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o settle_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o frequent_o must_v needs_o perfect_a the_o effect_n more_o and_o more_o settle_v our_o mind_n when_o paul_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n always_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o so_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n the_o way_n to_o gain_v the_o trade_n and_o skill_n of_o godliness_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o therein_o ver_fw-la 15._o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v unto_o all_o if_o timothy_n will_v be_v busy_v whole_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v see_v his_o profit_v so_o if_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o meditation_n be_v much_o in_o it_o it_o will_v apparent_o settle_v our_o mind_n it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bless_a meditate_v man_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o season_n psal_n 1.3_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n can_v want_v fitness_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o season_n bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o have_v abundance_n of_o nourishment_n so_o the_o meditate_a soul_n can_v want_v fitness_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o season_n good_a thought_n in_o holy_a duty_n because_o it_o be_v plant_v among_o god_n spring_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assist_a spirit_n 5._o add_v to_o these_o watchfullnes_n wander_v thought_n will_v not_o be_v prevent_v without_o watch_v watch_n 1._o thy_o mind_n it_o need_v watch_v for_o it_o be_v nimble_a therefore_o will_v soon_o be_v go_v and_o go_v far_o in_o a_o little_a time_n 2._o watch_v thy_o eye_n a_o roll_a eye_n a_o wander_a heart_n if_o thou_o give_v liberty_n to_o thy_o eye_n that_o will_v set_v the_o mind_n at_o liberty_n job_n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n the_o eye_n depend_v on_o the_o mind_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o make_v one_o covenant_n to_o bind_v they_o both_o so_o he_o argue_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v though_o the_o eye_n be_v bind_v by_o covenant_n yet_o the_o mind_n be_v at_o liberty_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v to_o help_v that_o therefore_o in_o bind_v the_o eye_n the_o mind_n be_v bind_v for_o if_o it_o can_v have_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o have_v not_o full_a liberty_n if_o the_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v why_o shall_v the_o eye_n to_o which_o it_o serve_v 3._o watch_v thy_o ear_n when_o thou_o be_v hear_v or_o pray_v the_o devil_n will_v cause_v some_o sound_n or_o other_o to_o draw_v away_o thy_o ear_n he_o be_v that_o cunning_a charmer_n that_o labour_v to_o inchant_v our_o ear_n he_o will_v make_v we_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v some_o pleasant_a melody_n of_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o our_o ear_n stop_v with_o attention_n thicken_v with_o watchfullnes_n 4._o watch_v thy_o affection_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v with_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n dead_a affection_n make_v a_o wander_a mind_n if_o what_o be_v think_v on_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o mind_n will_v think_v of_o something_o else_o that_o may_v affect_v this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o wander_a thought_n because_o present_a thought_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o mind_n do_v natural_o serve_v the_o affection_n the_o more_o they_o be_v delight_v the_o more_o content_a the_o mind_n have_v for_o it_o have_v its_o end_n if_o duty_n in_o hand_n delight_v not_o the_o mind_n will_v wander_v till_o it_o have_v find_v matter_n of_o delight_n 2._o watch_v thy_o affection_n that_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o begin_v if_o they_o be_v affect_v a_o bow_n continue_v bend_v do_v carry_v the_o arrow_n level_v to_o the_o mark_n but_o if_o it_o slip_v the_o arrow_n wander_v so_o if_o our_o affection_n continue_v in_o that_o vigour_n and_o life_n wherein_o they_o begin_v they_o will_v keep_v our_o mind_n steady_a but_o if_o our_o affection_n tire_v and_o wax_v weary_a our_o mind_n will_v rove_v though_o by_o watchfulness_n we_o can_v whole_o prevent_v wander_v thought_n yet_o we_o shall_v in_o part_n prevent_v they_o hereby_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o discern_v they_o and_o resist_v they_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o command_n therefore_o a_o sure_a way_n ob._n but_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n still_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o wander_a thought_n answ_n true_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v attainable_a these_o three_o thing_n must_v always_o follow_v 1._o sense_n of_o our_o fail_n 2._o recourse_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o renewment_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_v and_o increase_v of_o power_n 3._o confidence_n of_o god_n acceptance_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n of_o what_o he_o enable_v we_o unto_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o three_o hindrance_n of_o instant_n worship_v of_o god_n unpreparednes_n psal._n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v oh_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n this_o verse_n do_v afford_v we_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o better_a praise_v of_o god_n i._n e._n fixednes_n firmness_n or_o preparation_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o give_v we_o just_a ground_n to_o speak_v of_o another_o hindrance_n of_o our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n viz._n unsetlednes_n looseness_n and_o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n n._n god_n can_v so_o well_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o fix_a or_o prepare_v heart_n unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v weaken_v our_o worship_v of_o god_n what_o be_v say_v of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v true_a of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o of_o all_o preparation_n of_o heart_n do_v commend_v all_o thanksgiving_n even_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v it_o commend_v all_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v discommend_v the_o worship_n perform_v and_o therefore_o discommend_v it_o because_o it_o do_v weaken_v it_o for_o have_v the_o worship_n its_o full_a and_o due_a strength_n and_o worth_a without_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o want_v thereof_o discommend_v but_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o worship_n that_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o sleepy_a drowsy_a body_n be_v a_o weak_a worship_n but_o the_o psalmist_n here_o make_v the_o awake_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o why_o so_o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v the_o heart_n prepare_v and_o thereby_o awake_v will_v awake_v the_o body_n to_o worship_n god_n therefore_o without_o a_o prepare_a heart_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o drowsy_a body_n because_o with_o a_o drowsy_a heart_n and_o therefore_o weak_o three_o thing_n will_v full_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o preparation_n see_v it_o both_o in_o ordinary_a and_o in_o extraordinary_a worship_n god_n require_v preparation_n unto_o ordinary_a worship_n a_o general_a command_n that_o reach_v unto_o all_o part_n of_o ordinary_a worship_n express_o be_v the_o four_o commandment_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o that_o which_o do_v call_v for_o preparation_n 1._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o he_o that_o set_v down_o no_o particular_a time_n when_o we_o shall_v remember_v it_o mean_v all_o time_n a_o sign_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o that_o day_n then_o in_o other_o day_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o yea_o then_o all_o other_o sure_o for_o some_o end_n we_o must_v remember_v it_o 2._o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o lord_n sanctify_v it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o other_o day_n we_o
worship_v of_o god_n be_v to_o weaken_v that_o worship_n but_o to_o neglect_v preparation_n be_v to_o neglect_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v practise_v as_o a_o way_n of_o due_a worship_a god_n therefore_o to_o neglect_v preparation_n be_v to_o weaken_v that_o worship_n 3._o god_n have_v general_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n prov._n 24_o 2d_o prepare_v thy_o work_n without_o and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o thyself_o in_o the_o field_n and_o afterward_o build_v thy_o house_n when_o man_n build_v a_o house_n they_o first_o bring_v material_n to_o the_o hill_n as_o we_o say_v and_o then_o fit_a and_o prepare_v those_o material_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v the_o work_n intend_v and_o then_o they_o build_v they_o do_v not_o build_v without_o preparation_n pro._n 21.31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n the_o horse_n be_v not_o use_v in_o battle_n out_o of_o hand_n nor_o will_v any_o ordinary_a common_a horse_n serve_v for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n by_o exercise_v unto_o warlike_a skill_n by_o fit_a keep_n by_o harness_v man_n prepare_v their_o ground_n by_o mannure_v and_o plough_v ere_o they_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n isa_n 28.24_o 25_o 26._o do_v the_o ploughman_n plough_v all_o day_n to_o sow_v do_v he_o open_v and_o break_v the_o clod_n of_o his_o ground_n when_o he_o have_v make_v plain_a the_o face_n thereof_o do_v he_o not_o cast_v abroad_o the_o sirche_n and_o scatter_v the_o cummin_n and_o cast_v in_o the_o principal_a wheat_n and_o the_o appoint_a barley_n and_o the_o rye_n in_o their_o place_n and_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o prepare_v the_o ground_n ere_o he_o sow_v ver_fw-la 26._o for_o his_o god_n do_v instruct_v he_o unto_o discretion_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v ere_o we_o build_v a_o material_a house_n for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o house_n that_o it_o want_v nothing_o which_o must_v entertain_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n isa_n 66.1_o 2._o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v god_n he_o have_v make_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_o prepare_v but_o what_o house_n will_v they_o make_v for_o god_n the_o lord_n tell_v they_o what_o house_n he_o choose_v more_o than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a and_o contrite_a and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n a_o prepare_a heart_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v god_n hoâ—se_n a_o poor_a heart_n sensible_a of_o its_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v ground_n to_o dust_n and_o powder_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n that_o be_v deep_o affect_v therewith_o and_o wrought_v upon_o thereby_o let_v i_o add_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o come_v a_o little_a more_o near_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o prepare_v our_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o company_n we_o come_v unto_o we_o wash_v ourselves_o and_o change_v our_o apparel_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v clean_a we_o put_v on_o some_o clothes_n that_o be_v not_o wear_v since_o they_o be_v wash_v but_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o week_n for_o that_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o uncomelines_n &_o rudeness_n of_o rashness_n &_o indiscretion_n that_o shall_v come_v unprepared_a in_o body_n nay_o many_o that_o go_v abroad_o all_o the_o week_n yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o better_a clothes_n have_v they_o nâ—w_v clothes_n they_o will_v come_v as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o do_v hinder_v they_o be_v becaâ—â—â—_n aâ—l_v mâ—â—_n tâ—ke_v â—â—re_o to_o come_v iâ—â—â—â—â—lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—s_n to_o the_o câ—â—râ—h_n â—nâ—_n they_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o bâ—dy_n nay_o more_o tâ—â—â—_n tâ—â—â—â—â—â—t_v comely_a cloâ—â—â—â—_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d own_o do_v count_v it_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o borrow_v clothes_n then_o to_o come_v unhansomâ—ly_o nay_o yâ—t_v a_o little_a far_o many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rather_o tâ—â—n_v thâ—y_v will_v not_o have_v their_o â—_z prepâ—â—ed_v as_o they_o think_v they_o will_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o food_n necessary_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o body_n they_o will_v come_v fast_v though_o our_o blessed_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o competent_a meal_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o at_o it_o than_o can_v well_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n if_o the_o body_n can_v come_v well_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n without_o preparation_n can_v the_o soul_n come_v well_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o preparation_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o body_n come_v to_o meet_v man_n the_o soul_n to_o meet_v god_n the_o body_n man_n count_v unfit_a till_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o be_v the_o soul_n sit_v without_o preparation_n shall_v we_o make_v the_o presence_n of_o man_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o principal_a end_n why_o the_o body_n come_v to_o church_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v meet_v with_o god_n and_o we_o trim_v the_o handmaid_n but_o not_o the_o mistress_n that_o which_o have_v least_o use_v in_o the_o present_a occasion_n not_o that_o which_o have_v most_o just_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v trim_v the_o hoâ—se_n you_o ride_v upon_o to_o church_n but_o not_o yourselves_o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n this_o argument_n therefore_o do_v conclude_v strong_o and_o sensible_o if_o matter_n of_o a_o less_o moment_n can_v be_v so_o well_o do_v without_o preparation_n than_o not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o less_o matter_n can_v so_o well_o be_v do_v without_o preparation_n as_o appear_v by_o instance_n therefore_o not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n god_n will_v at_o last_o day_n bring_v out_o meâ—s_v plough_v to_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o sensible_a and_o plain_a a_o argument_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v as_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n what_o come_v a_o wedding_n and_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n the_o argument_n be_v so_o sensible_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v speechless_a so_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n â—â—iâ—nd_n do_v not_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o ground_n for_o thy_o seed_n what_o and_o not_o thy_o heart_n for_o my_o worship_n this_o shall_v be_v so_o sensible_a and_o manifest_a a_o argument_n as_o man_n shall_v n_o it_o be_v aâ—le_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o be_v speechless_a what_o be_v unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n to_o worship_n god_n it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o rashâ—â—s_n 2._o profaneness_n 3._o unaptnes_n or_o indisposednes_n 1._o rashness_n a_o rash_a heart_n be_v a_o unprepared_a heart_n and_o begin_v the_o unpreparednes_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o high_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a wâ—th_n thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n a_o power_n to_o deliberate_v and_o consult_v with_o himself_o about_o matter_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o fit_a how_o matter_n may_v best_o be_v do_v and_o how_o not_o and_o hereby_o the_o mould_n and_o pattern_n of_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o which_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v they_o and_o without_o this_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o great_a part_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o sense_n and_o blind_a affection_n and_o herein_o represeâ—tâ—th_v the_o brâ—te_a beast_n it_o be_v call_v prov._n 22.2_o a_o devour_a of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o man_n that_o devour_v holy_a thing_n and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n when_o a_o man_n devour_v holy_a duty_n perform_v they_o at_o all_o adventure_n consider_v not_o time_n nor_o place_n nor_o manner_n nor_o end_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o snare_n the_o food_n he_o have_v devour_v be_v within_o a_o net_n and_o have_v a_o hook_n within_o it_o evil_a will_v befall_v he_o after_o such_o duty_n anguish_n
in_o heart_n and_o outward_a trouble_n and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n be_v a_o snare_n when_o a_o man_n ha_o h_z vow_v to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o and_o to_o wish_v he_o have_v his_o vow_n in_o again_o be_v it_o to_o do_v again_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v rash_a vow_v and_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o snare_n he_o shall_v have_v better_o consider_v aforehand_o eccles_n 5.6_o say_v not_o thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n why_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n do_v not_o so_o vow_v as_o that_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v mistake_v that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n angry_a with_o thou_o to_o worship_v god_n rash_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o six_o thing_n before_o we_o go_v about_o any_o part_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n 1._o the_o person_n worship_v 2._o the_o person_n worship_v 3._o the_o worship_n itself_o 4._o the_o mean_n of_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n 5._o the_o manner_n 6._o the_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o person_n that_o do_v worship_n eccles_n 5.2_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dissuade_v from_o rashness_n in_o prayer_n or_o vow_n we_o be_v on_o earth_n dust_n and_o aâ—hes_n base_a and_o vile_a that_o consider_v will_v make_v we_o more_o serious_a and_o weighty_a so_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v further_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n do_v consider_v he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o job_n also_o chap._n 40.40_o when_o he_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o vileness_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a this_o consideration_n do_v stir_v up_o our_o humility_n yea_o and_o our_o repentance_n for_o we_o can_v think_v of_o our_o vileness_n but_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o person_n worship_v eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o â—ash_v with_o thy_o mouth_n why_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o high_a holy_a powerful_a god_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v too_o serious_a and_o deliberatâ—_n so_o abâ—â—ham_n gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n god_n be_v the_o lord_n a_o person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n abraham_n bust_v dust_n and_o ash_n great_a difference_n between_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o lord_n this_o consideration_n will_v further_o our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o our_o repentance_n the_o geat_a god_n be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n against_o he_o when_o job_n eye_n do_v see_v god_n chap._n 41.16_o i_o e._n he_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o will_v help_v our_o faith_n also_o god_n have_v a_o power_n above_o we_o and_o other_o can_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o other_o can_v do_v 3._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o worship_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a more_o or_o less_o solemn_a for_o â—ore_a iâ—_n require_v in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o what_o part_n of_o ordinary_a worship_n it_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v for_o beside_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o all_o we_o have_v more_o special_a use_n of_o the_o ear_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o well_o use_v of_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v help_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o separate_a way_n a_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n above_o a_o high_a way_n prov._n 15.24_o a_o way_n of_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o mean_n of_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v no_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o to_o worship_n god_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o worth_n to_o commend_v our_o duty_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o this_o consideration_n will_v stir_v up_o our_o humility_n and_o faith_n ouâ—_n humility_n for_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o good_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o can_v procure_v savour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n hand_n of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o worth_n have_v need_n by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v perfection_n heb._n 11.4_o i'faith_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n do_v make_v abel_n sacrifice_n excel_v cain_n which_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o exceed_v in_o matter_n 5._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o inward_a affection_n and_o the_o life_n of_o they_o with_o willingness_n and_o chieerfulness_n with_o reverence_n love_n humility_z repentance_n faith_n eccles_n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n i._n e._n do_v not_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o a_o outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n or_o with_o some_o other_o service_n beside_o that_o in_o hand_n which_o thyself_o do_v fancy_n which_o a_o fool_n may_v do_v one_o that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a understanding_n but_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v attend_v and_o give_v thy_o ear_n unto_o the_o present_a ordinance_n which_o do_v argue_v inward_a reverence_n and_o affection_n 6._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v double_a his_o glory_n our_o good_a his_o glory_n more_o immediate_o full_o then_o in_o other_o work_n which_o yet_o honour_n god_n our_o good_a the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n more_o immediate_o full_o thâ—n_v in_o other_o occasion_n wherein_o yet_o be_v a_o blessing_n if_o we_o consider_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o worship_v god_n we_o be_v rash_a and_o not_o prepare_v and_o the_o more_o serious_a solemn_a and_o set_v any_o worship_n be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o more_o must_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n be_v profaneness_n or_o unholines_n of_o heart_n profaneness_n and_o unholines_n be_v all_o one_o ezek._n 22.26_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o holy_a and_o profane_a be_v contrary_a therefore_o these_o two_o unholy_a and_o profane_a be_v all_o one_o and_o unsanctified_a and_o unprepared_a be_v all_o one_o for_o prepare_a and_o sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o 2_o châ—o_n 29._o â—9_n a_o heart_n be_v profane_a common_a or_o pollute_a two_o way_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n or_o god_n 1._o when_o it_o lie_v under_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o sin_n do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v â—_o cor._n â—_o 17_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n cap_n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n sin_n be_v the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o do_v defile_v for_o it_o take_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o he_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a way_n and_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n will_v wash_v away_o this_o defilement_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o be_v to_o come_v with_o a_o defile_a heart_n ezek._n 23.38_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o profane_v my_o sabbath_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o ver_fw-la 39_o for_o wâ—en_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o child_n to_o their_o idol_n than_o they_o come_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o profane_v it_o they_o come_v from_o their_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o so_o they_o profane_v it_o by_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o a_o unholy_a place_n and_o especial_o do_v they_o first_o defile_v their_o heart_n by_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o holy_a &_o unclean_a heart_n numb_a 9.7_o we_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n why_o be_v we_o keep_v from_o offer_v a_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o season_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o uncleanness_n be_v a_o sinful_a uncleanness_n though_o ceremonial_a hinder_v they_o from_o preparednes_n unto_o the_o passover_n till_o they_o be_v wash_v shadow_v out_o that_o defilement_n we_o get_v by_o touchinge_a sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v dead_a thing_n exod._n 2.48_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o uncircumcision_n be_v a_o sinful_a uncleanness_n that_o do_v unfit_a they_o for_o the_o passover_n and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o preparednes_n to_o bear_v the_o word_n jam._n 1.21_o lay_v aside_o all_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n
particular_a act_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o correct_v for_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n but_o for_o carelessness_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o afflict_v they_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v some_o diffenrence_n therefore_o between_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_o godly_a therefore_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n see_v it_o in_o a_o example_n there_o be_v a_o general_a affection_n in_o fire_n always_o to_o burn_v but_o suppose_v fire_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o ash_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o burn_v in_o that_o present_a state_n because_o it_o have_v a_o present_a particular_a hindrance_n but_o when_o that_o be_v remove_v it_o will_v actual_o burn_v so_o god_n grace_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v a_o general_a fitness_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o when_o a_o spirit_n of_o security_n and_o sloth_n lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n to_o prayer_n it_o have_v not_o a_o present_a fitness_n for_o grace_n be_v not_o ready_a at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v exercise_v because_o hinder_v by_o security_n and_o sloth_n and_o therefore_o unprepared_a till_o that_o be_v remove_v let_v we_o recollect_v what_o have_v be_v say_v a_o unprepared_a heart_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v 1._o a_o rash_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o poor_a creature_n it_o be_v that_o do_v worship_n what_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v that_o be_v worship_v what_o a_o holy_a and_o high_a way_n god_n worship_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o acceptance_n that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o thâ—t_a god_n glory_n and_o our_o soul_n good_a must_v be_v our_o special_a aim_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o a_o unprepared_a heart_n be_v a_o profane_a heart_n that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o or_o in_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n 3._o a_o unprepared_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n indispose_v to_o exercise_v grace_n to_o put_v forth_o holy_a and_o gracious_a affection_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n quest_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o reason_n why_o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v weaken_v our_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr a_o unprepared_a heart_n do_v weaken_v the_o worship_n we_o perform_v three_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n a_o unmeet_a instrument_n to_o worship_n god_n if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v sit_v to_o worship_n god_n without_o preparation_n than_o unpreparednes_n make_v it_o unfit_a but_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o preparation_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a many_o way_n 1._o take_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o best_a preparation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o prepare_v wâ—y_o of_o god_n and_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o humane_a frailty_n allow_v it_o will_v be_v but_o in_o measure_n fit_a because_o there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o readiness_n to_o exercise_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n perfection_n of_o these_o alone_o will_v bring_v perfection_n of_o fitness_n to_o worship_n god_n we_o on_o earth_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n only_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o worship_v god_n nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n to_o pitch_v their_o thought_n and_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o r_o preparation_n with_o eye_n awake_v and_o clear_a fighted_a in_o measure_n do_v they_o not_o see_v but_o little_a preparation_n rather_o what_o they_o want_v then_o what_o they_o have_v there_o be_v such_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o the_o soul_n prepare_v have_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o fitness_n yea_o but_o a_o small_a measure_n than_o a_o soul_n without_o preparation_n can_v be_v fit_a at_o all_o 2._o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o preparation_n because_o we_o continual_o disfit_v ourselves_o between_o time_n and_o time_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o general_a the_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n incessant_o gal._n 5.17_o as_o grace_n do_v make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o so_o corruption_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v make_v a_o man_n backward_o thereto_o nay_o forward_o to_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o when_o his_o regenerate_a will_n choose_v good_a his_o unregenerate_a will_n out_o of_o hand_n choose_v evil_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v though_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o duty_n yet_o the_o corrupt_a will_n will_v hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o regenerate_a will_n or_o at_o least_o weaken_v it_o more_o particular_o we_o do_v continual_o unfit_a ourselves_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o we_o sin_v continual_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v strengthen_v the_o habit_n and_o weaken_v the_o contrary_a habit_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o we_o do_v sin_n necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o but_o through_o carelessness_n for_o want_v of_o watch_v to_o avoid_v occasion_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o advantage_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o will_n in_o sin_n the_o less_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o more_o do_v it_o gather_v strength_n and_o weaken_v grace_n because_o grace_n be_v less_o exercise_v isa_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n sin_n do_v not_o only_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o more_o we_o sin_n the_o less_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o less_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o grace_n the_o more_o unfit_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n as_o with_o samson_n when_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v which_o be_v to_o break_v his_o covenant_n a_o sin_n rather_o of_o carelessness_n then_o of_o presumption_n he_o think_v to_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v from_o the_o philistine_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o sin_n have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o strength_n so_o when_o we_o have_v be_v careless_a of_o our_o watch_n as_o we_o general_o be_v and_o have_v let_v loose_v our_o thought_n affection_n speech_n we_o think_v to_o pray_v hear_v meditate_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o have_v former_o do_v but_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v absent_a from_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o our_o strength_n be_v absent_a 2._o we_o do_v special_o unfit_a ourselves_o for_o god_n worship_n by_o the_o use_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o our_o calling_n nor_o outward_a good_a thing_n do_v of_o themselves_o unfit_a we_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o then_o have_v give_v man_n a_o calling_n and_o set_v he_o in_o midst_n of_o outward_a comfort_n in_o innocency_n but_o we_o abuse_v our_o calling_n and_o comfort_n to_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o we_o do_v three_o way_n 1._o we_o spend_v too_o much_o affection_n upon_o they_o 2._o too_o much_o time_n 3._o too_o much_o labour_n 1._o we_o bestow_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n upon_o our_o calling_n and_o outward_a comfort_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.30_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o teach_v we_o a_o wean_a affection_n from_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o want_v they_o but_o we_o not_o only_o use_v they_o but_o let_v our_o heart_n go_v into_o they_o we_o too_o much_o care_n about_o they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o which_o make_v our_o saviour_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 6._o from_o ver_fw-la 25._o to_o the_o end_n to_o prevent_v this_o do_v not_o care_n make_v martha_n unfit_a to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n
he_o in_o another_o not_o be_v confident_a or_o proud_a for_o though_o they_o have_v find_v god_n much_o in_o a_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o may_v miss_v he_o in_o the_o next_o where_o they_o least_o expect_v to_o find_v god_n there_o many_o time_n they_o find_v he_o most_o therefore_o not_o be_v discourage_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o they_o be_v most_o confident_a to_o find_v god_n they_o many_o time_n miss_v he_o trust_v not_o ordinance_n therefore_o but_o the_o god_n of_o ordinance_n in_o all_o 2._o set_a a-work_o thy_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n whereof_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o heart_n psal_n 10.17_o thou_o will_v prepare_v the_o heart_n thou_o will_v bow_v thy_o ear_n these_o two_o go_v together_o if_o god_n do_v prepare_v the_o heart_n he_o will_v bow_v the_o ear_n he_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a thou_o may_v believe_v it_o thy_o preparation_n be_v a_o earnest_n a_o pledge_n thou_o may_v thereby_o help_v thy_o faith_n thus_o do_v manoahs_n wife_n comfort_v he_o when_o he_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v die_v because_o they_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n judg._n 13.22_o 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n nor_o have_v show_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o if_o god_n have_v not_o intend_v thou_o good_a in_o his_o worship_n he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v thy_o preparation_n 3._o thou_o must_v difference_n the_o different_a effect_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o else_o thou_o may_v wrong_v god_n as_o well_o as_o thyself_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o be_v there_o more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a fruit_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o duty_n as_o much_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n much_o joy_n peace_n assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o there_o be_v more_o inward_a and_o reserve_v fruit_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o sense_n of_o want_n sorrow_n for_o want_n desire_v of_o enjoyment_n willingness_n unto_o further_a duty_n to_o find_v that_o which_o we_o want_v in_o some_o in_o the_o former_a god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o late_a god_n be_v with_o we_o but_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o late_a we_o have_v in_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n luk._n 24.16_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o do_v know_v he_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n even_o when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o ver_fw-la 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n whence_o be_v that_o fire_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n convey_v in_o his_o word_n yet_o till_o they_o know_v he_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o the_o godly_a can_v see_v god_n in_o ordinance_n though_o present_a because_o sometime_o their_o eye_n be_v altogether_o pitch_v upon_o those_o more_o evident_a fruit_n of_o his_o presence_n sometime_o also_o they_o stumble_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sleight_n make_v no_o account_n of_o such_o fruit_n as_o be_v put_v forth_o sense_n of_o many_o fail_n in_o duty_n make_v they_o think_v god_n be_v not_o there_o whereas_o that_o sense_n be_v from_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o four_o hindrance_n of_o instant_n worship_v of_o god_n weariness_n amos_n â—_o part_v of_o the_o 5_o vers_n when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sabbath_n two_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n whereof_o the_o word_n read_v be_v a_o part_n 1._o a_o desire_n 2._o the_o reason_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n be_v go_v lay_v down_o interrogative_o to_o show_v the_o great_a vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n of_o it_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sabbath_n they_o think_v the_o time_n long_o that_o they_o continue_v their_o stay_n be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o when_o a_o man_n desire_n meet_v with_o hindrance_n his_o grief_n take_v place_n so_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o because_o they_o hinder_v for_o present_a their_o civil_a commerce_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n be_v go_v be_v that_o they_o may_v sell_v corn_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o worldly_a occasion_n wherein_o they_o will_v oppress_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a their_o desire_n that_o the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sabbath_n end_v why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n why_o do_v they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n for_o buy_v and_o sell_v ans_fw-fr at_o every_o new_a moon_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o month_n they_o have_v a_o great_a solemnity_n special_a sacrifice_a to_o god_n numb_a 28.11_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n psal_n 81.3_o wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n for_o when_o the_o shunammitish_a woman_n will_v go_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o her_o dead_a son_n her_o husband_n dissuade_v she_o from_o the_o ordinary_a unseasonablenes_n of_o the_o time_n wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n 2_o king_n 4.23_o a_o sign_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o special_a season_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o whether_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n or_o by_o this_o general_a name_n be_v intend_v all_o the_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n mention_v levit._n 23._o it_o come_v all_o to_o a_o reckon_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o exception_n for_o in_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o day_n of_o atonement_n or_o humiliation_n they_o may_v do_v no_o work_n levit._n 23.3.28_o and_o on_o the_o other_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n feast_n day_n they_o may_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n levit._n 23.7_o which_o be_v expound_v in_o case_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o feast_n exod._n 12.16_o no_o manner_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v save_v about_o that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v eat_v no_o work_n may_v be_v do_v but_o about_o provide_v meat_n for_o the_o feast_n they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o work_n of_o service_n or_o labour_n about_o their_o calling_n as_o plough_v and_o sow_v buy_v and_o sell_v they_o therefore_o wish_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n go_v that_o they_o may_v sell_v corn_n because_o that_o be_v forbid_v work_n in_o those_o time_n and_o season_n they_o be_v therefore_o weary_a of_o they_o and_o glad_o will_v be_v shut_v of_o they_o can_v they_o sanctify_v these_o holy_a day_n or_o perform_v fervent_a and_o hearty_a worship_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o when_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o they_o be_v go_v whence_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o lay_v ground_n for_o handle_v a_o four_o hindrance_n of_o our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n n._n weariness_n hinder_v our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n when_o the_o worship_n we_o perform_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o we_o we_o do_v but_o weak_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n instead_o of_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o perform_v they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o they_o do_v not_o say_v o_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n come_v or_o o_o that_o they_o will_v stay_v long_o but_o when_o will_v they_o be_v go_v no_o day_n so_o long_o as_o those_o day_n of_o solemn_a worship_n in_o they_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o to_o go_v back_o they_o pass_v not_o away_o fast_o enough_o and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o these_o solemn_a service_n have_v all_o the_o heart_n what_o shall_v god_n have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o this_o god_n complain_v of_o both_o in_o priest_n and_o people_n mal._n 1.13_o that_o they_o have_v say_v of_o his_o worship_n what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o that_o worship_n be_v poor_o perform_v which_o be_v but_o a_o weary_a worship_n though_o some_o take_v this_o place_n otherwise_o yet_o this_o sense_n suit_v well_o with_o that_o despise_n of_o god_n name_n blame_v vers_fw-la 6.7_o for_o what_o a_o man_n think_v mean_o of_o he_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o and_o what_o do_v their_o offering_n of_o
argument_n that_o the_o most_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n service_n some_z whereof_z will_v fall_v upon_o some_o and_o other_o upon_o other_o and_o one_o or_o other_o upon_o the_o most_o 1._o that_o come_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o go_v away_o before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o i_o blame_v heretofore_o as_o a_o act_n of_o despise_v of_o god_n worship_n will_v prove_v weariness_n in_o this_o place_n be_v it_o matter_n of_o delight_n god_n worship_n than_o the_o more_o of_o it_o the_o more_o delight_n the_o soon_o man_n come_v the_o long_o they_o stay_v the_o more_o delight_n if_o man_n come_v with_o the_o first_o and_o stay_v with_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o delight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n the_o less_o of_o it_o the_o more_o delight_n be_v man_n to_o go_v to_o a_o delightful_a recreation_n they_o will_v be_v there_o with_o the_o first_o and_o stay_v with_o the_o last_o upon_o this_o ground_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v part_n of_o their_o delight_n let_v not_o man_n say_v they_o have_v many_o hindrance_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o hasten_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v home_o for_o delight_n will_v break_v through_o hindrance_n and_o make_v a_o man_n forget_v what_o will_v take_v he_o off_o do_v not_o man_n forget_v their_o meat_n and_o sleep_n when_o they_o be_v about_o pleasant_a occasion_n and_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n delighfull_a man_n will_v forget_v their_o occasion_n at_o home_n till_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v end_v 2._o that_o allowance_n of_o the_o forenoon_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o reservation_n of_o the_o afternoon_n by_o some_o which_o be_v a_o clip_n of_o the_o king_n coin_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o special_a respect_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n and_o end_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v he_o it_o bear_v the_o lord_n image_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n unto_o god_n worship_n to_o take_v away_o the_o afternoon_n of_o that_o therefore_o be_v to_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n yea_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o private_a read_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v in_o public_a worship_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o god_n ordinance_n such_o convenient_a time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_n between_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n exercise_v and_o due_a and_o timely_o finish_v of_o the_o afternoon_n exercise_n what_o but_o weariness_n do_v keep_v man_n from_o it_o nay_o many_o do_v take_v so_o liberal_o of_o god_n good_a creature_n on_o that_o day_n which_o most_o will_v have_v on_o that_o day_n more_o than_o any_o other_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o very_a few_o body_n that_o their_o body_n be_v make_v unfit_a to_o perform_v god_n service_n suppose_v the_o day_n be_v cold_a or_o rainy_a as_o it_o do_v sometime_o fall_v out_o on_o that_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o try_v whether_o that_o will_v keep_v man_n away_o will_v not_o delight_n break_v through_o will_v not_o man_n do_v the_o like_a for_o their_o calling_n and_o recreation_n 3._o that_o hasty_a hearty_a and_o full_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a occasion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o some_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v morning_n and_o evening_n as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o market_n day_n a_o day_n of_o bargain_v pay_v receive_v rather_o than_o of_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a than_o nothing_o must_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v that_o day_n but_o what_o be_v direct_o holy_a or_o do_v direct_o for_o a_o holy_a end_n to_o further_a god_n worship_n to_o help_v our_o heart_n be_v not_o man_n weary_a of_o holy_a duty_n will_v they_o so_o soon_o be_v get_v to_o earthly_a occasion_n will_v they_o be_v so_o hot_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o same_o will_v there_o not_o be_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o duty_n new_o pass_v but_o that_o man_n lay_v aside_o a_o burden_n when_o they_o finish_v they_o 4._o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o private_a duty_n by_o some_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o they_o be_v not_o tire_v with_o and_o weary_a of_o god_n public_a worship_n will_v they_o not_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v the_o less_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o holy_a duty_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v from_o family_n to_o family_n how_o few_o shall_v he_o find_v that_o pray_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n night_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o idle_a talk_n a_o sign_n they_o have_v enough_o of_o god_n service_n be_v tire_v therewith_o 5._o the_o haste_n that_o some_o make_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o the_o alehouse_n wherein_o they_o can_v sit_v long_o then_o at_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o most_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o do_v show_v what_o weary_a service_n god_n have_v general_o perform_v and_o consequent_o weak_a service_n 2._o the_o weak_a service_n god_n have_v do_v he_o by_o his_o own_o people_n for_o it_o be_v weary_a service_n as_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o willing_a of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o light_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o come_v too_o soon_o can_v wish_v it_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a long_o 2._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n nay_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o sad_a day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o be_v more_o merry_a before_o it_o come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v go_v then_o in_o it_o 3._o they_o give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o wander_a thought_n and_o affection_n in_o holy_a duty_n they_o be_v not_o so_o unpleasant_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o they_o 4._o secret_a wish_n and_o desire_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v go_v about_o other_o occasion_n 5._o too_o much_o gladness_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n too_o much_o ease_v and_o rest_n in_o their_o heart_n these_o thing_n show_v how_o weak_a service_n god_n have_v because_o so_o weary_a 3._o their_o sin_n that_o take_v course_n to_o weary_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o god_n worship_n for_o they_o take_v course_n to_o weaken_v his_o worship_n they_o that_o overcharge_v their_o body_n with_o surfeit_n and_o drunkenness_n that_o overtire_n they_o with_o labour_n that_o suffer_v their_o affection_n to_o run_v at_o their_o will_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n do_v take_v course_n that_o god_n may_v have_v but_o poor_a service_n to_o do_v god_n but_o poor_a service_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o take_v course_n that_o god_n may_v have_v but_o poor_a service_n be_v a_o double_a sinnne_n that_o argue_v we_o be_v willing_a he_o shall_v have_v but_o weak_a service_n or_o at_o least_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o worship_n 2._o to_o reprove_v 1._o our_o general_a weariness_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o it_o may_v shame_v we_o 1._o a_o sign_n we_o have_v lose_v god_n creation_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v make_v creature_n on_o purpose_n for_o his_o service_n and_o make_v they_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n can_v rest_v no_o where_n do_v continual_o wish_v the_o minister_n have_v do_v oh_o be_v ashamed_a god_n do_v not_o make_v thou_o thus_o thou_o have_v lose_v his_o image_n wipe_v off_o his_o spot_n shall_v a_o father_n take_v pain_n and_o be_v at_o cost_n with_o a_o child_n to_o learn_v he_o the_o skill_n of_o some_o trade_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o exercise_v it_o will_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a thou_o have_v lose_v the_o skill_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o wherein_o he_o be_v at_o more_o pain_n and_o cost_n then_o in_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n i_o think_v this_o shall_v make_v man_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n for_o shame_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o weary_a of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v sometime_o fit_a to_o do_v god_n service_n but_o now_o unfit_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o weariness_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o
of_o evil_n be_v this_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v possible_o prevent_v evil_a expect_v 2._o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v labour_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o so_o the_o evil_n will_v be_v mitigate_v but_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a evil_n have_v this_o aggravation_n a_o man_n can_v neither_o prevent_v it_o nor_o be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o vers_n 9_o i_o will_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o night_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n who_o expect_v that_o to_o have_v the_o earth_n darken_v in_o a_o clear_a day_n who_o do_v look_v for_o it_o so_o here_o when_o their_o sun_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o height_n their_o joy_n at_o the_o great_a when_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o likely_a so_o to_o continue_v yet_o than_o their_o sun_n shall_v set_v and_o their_o day_n darken_v their_o joy_n shall_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o evil_n that_o shall_v cause_v this_o sorrow_n shall_v aggravate_v it_o be_v it_o some_o outward_a affliction_n that_o in_o it_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v safe_a though_o uncomfortable_a it_o be_v less_o matter_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o affliction_n wherein_o the_o soul_n shall_v neither_o be_v comfortable_a nor_o safe_a a_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o scarcity_n of_o that_o worship_n they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o which_o evil_a be_v many_o way_n aggravate_v 1._o by_o comparison_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n though_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o body_n be_v grievous_a as_o experience_n do_v prove_v yet_o this_o shall_v be_v great_a that_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o 2._o if_o god_n do_v take_v away_o spiritual_a hunger_n together_o with_o food_n it_o be_v something_o but_o they_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v pinch_v and_o pain_v spiritual_o find_v it_o may_v be_v more_o emptiness_n and_o inward_a gnawing_n of_o spirit_n then_o when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n 3._o may_v they_o with_o little_a ado_n do_v and_o some_o small_a pain_n be_v supply_v it_o be_v less_o matter_n but_o they_o shall_v take_v weary_a pain_n wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o go_v to_o a_o set_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o now_o they_o shall_v wander_v to_o and_o fro_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o place_n unlikely_a as_o well_o as_o likely_a they_o be_v weary_a of_o go_v to_o god_n worship_n though_o have_v with_o ease_n but_o now_o they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o weary_a themselves_o with_o take_v pain_n 4._o may_v they_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v with_o pain_n take_v they_o shall_v find_v rest_n after_o pain_n take_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o after_o their_o pain_n take_v they_o shall_v still_o be_v to_o seek_v which_o make_v the_o evil_a more_o heavy_a because_o remediless_a let_v the_o godly_a fear_n and_o tremble_v lest_o their_o weariness_n of_o god_n worship_n bring_v this_o evil_a the_o change_n of_o great_a joy_n into_o great_a sorrow_n and_o that_o when_o we_o least_o exp_v ct_v it_o and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o irrecoverable_a loss_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o touch_v the_o benefit_n of_o delight_n in_o god_n worship_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 112._o psal_n will_v inform_v we_o where_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n be_v pronounce_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o because_o outward_a blessing_n do_v carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v especial_o insist_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v rank_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o enjoyment_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n child_n riches_n honour_n 2._o 3_o 9_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v these_o mercy_n bare_o and_o naked_o as_o other_o but_o with_o a_o threefold_a addition_n 1._o inward_a disposition_n of_o graciousnesse_n mercy_n righteousness_n discretion_n to_o improve_v well_o his_o riches_n give_v unto_o some_o lend_v unto_o other_o 2._o establishment_n and_o firmness_n of_o estate_n vers_fw-la 3.9_o his_o rightenesse_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v ability_n to_o give_v and_o lend_v not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o his_o outward_a condition_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o flourish_n only_o but_o a_o settle_a condition_n 3._o succession_n of_o these_o mercy_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n vers_fw-la 2._o his_o child_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o place_n and_o mercy_n be_v heir_n of_o his_o blessing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v and_o say_v his_o seed_n be_v bless_v psal_n 37.26_o 2._o change_v of_o darkness_n into_o light_n vers_n 4._o he_o may_v be_v in_o darkness_n in_o affliction_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o always_o continue_v light_n shall_v arise_v and_o as_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v at_o the_o dark_a the_o light_n break_v out_o so_o when_o they_o and_o other_o think_v the_o night_n will_v always_o continue_v they_o shall_v perish_v in_o darkness_n then_o shall_v light_n break_v out_o isa_n 58.10_o as_o cheer_n have_v arisen_a in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o god_n service_n so_o light_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o condition_n 3._o establishment_n of_o heart_n against_o sear_n of_o evil_a vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o tiding_n of_o evil_n may_v come_v to_o his_o ear_n but_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o to_o keep_v its_o present_a temper_n it_o shall_v be_v fix_v establish_a he_o shall_v be_v confident_a of_o god_n preservation_n in_o who_o service_n he_o have_v delight_v he_o shall_v rather_o see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o enemy_n than_o they_o their_o desire_n upon_o he_o his_o good_a shall_v be_v so_o great_a every_o way_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a envy_n even_o to_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v thus_o exhort_v the_o godly_a now_o unto_o direction_n 1._o how_o may_v we_o remedy_v the_o weariness_n of_o the_o soul_n ans_fw-fr two_o thing_n be_v this_o way_n useful_a 1._o general_o labour_v to_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o god_n worship_n get_v increase_n of_o grace_n prov._n 21.15_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n judgement_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o inward_a justice_n be_v in_o he_o therefore_o a_o joy_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o much_o grace_n so_o much_o delight_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v we_o more_o holy_a spiritual_a heavenly_a as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o affect_v to_o it_o more_o particular_o 1._o labour_v to_o increase_v love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a love_v to_o god_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n good_a pleasant_a easy_a love_n take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o action_n and_o make_v it_o delightful_a 2._o labour_v the_o increase_n of_o perfection_n of_o heart_n these_o two_o go_v together_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n the_o more_o perfect_a the_o heart_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n service_n the_o more_o willing_a why_o be_v the_o heart_n unwilling_a but_o because_o part_v and_o divide_v set_v too_o much_o upon_o other_o thing_n 2_o chron._n 15.15_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n because_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a desire_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o 3._o labour_v the_o increase_n of_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n these_o two_o go_v together_o 1_o chron._n 29.17_o when_o we_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o by_o respect_n or_o affection_n will_v vary_v be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o those_o respect_n but_o when_o we_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o right_a end_n the_o purity_n thereof_o psal_n 119.140_o god_n command_n god_n glory_n these_o will_v ever_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o draw_v our_o affection_n 2._o frequent_o exercise_n god_n worship_n communion_n do_v increase_v affection_n hereby_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o the_o good_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o use_v will_v take_v away_o difficulty_n which_o do_v hinder_v affection_n what_o man_n disuse_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o finger_n so_o if_o we_o neglect_v god_n worship_v it_o will_v grow_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n the_o more_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o secret_a the_o fit_a shall_v we_o
that_o which_o make_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v this_o that_o god_n take_v his_o glory_n because_o man_n will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o all_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o do_v seek_v god_n glory_n above_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o they_o desire_v their_o salvation_n as_o a_o way_n unto_o god_n glory_n now_o the_o way_n that_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n be_v less_o desire_v than_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o serve_v the_o worship_n we_o perform_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o jehovah_n the_o fountain_n of_o be_v therefore_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v from_o he_o we_o have_v all_o unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v give_v all_o all_o be_v he_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o our_o most_o lively_a affection_n be_v his_o own_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o they_o we_o can_v without_o injustice_n and_o robbery_n withhold_v they_o will_v we_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v god_n will_v we_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n not_o only_o do_v david_n acknowledge_v the_o outward_a wealth_n liberal_o give_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v god_n own_o but_o the_o willingness_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o and_o wherewith_o they_o give_v so_o liberal_o to_o come_v from_o god_n also_o 1_o chron._n 29.18_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v this_o frame_n in_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n towards_o he_o he_o that_o must_v keep_v that_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o have_v sure_o make_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o must_v prepare_v their_o heart_n at_o other_o time_n have_v prepare_v they_o now_o the_o worship_n we_o perform_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o jehovah_n his_o name_n who_o have_v promise_v this_o fervency_n unto_o his_o people_n psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o shall_v with_o earnest_a affection_n attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n god_n have_v promise_v fervent_a affection_n in_o his_o service_n by_o labour_v after_o the_o same_o and_o express_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n so_o he_o that_o do_v not_o fervent_o worship_n god_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o god_n have_v say_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v fervent_a 3._o god_n worship_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o earnestness_n his_o name_n it_o be_v who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o god_n a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v whole_o we_o all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v shall_v be_v for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v whole_o he_o to_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o can_v do_v for_o he_o if_o we_o bestow_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o affection_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o service_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o can_v we_o give_v to_o he_o if_o we_o give_v all_o we_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o give_v to_o we_o not_o only_o do_v he_o give_v to_o we_o that_o strength_n of_o affection_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o we_o he_o give_v first_o he_o give_v not_o only_o more_o than_o we_o can_v give_v but_o before_o we_o we_o may_v well_o follow_v he_o with_o less_o what_o though_o other_o serve_v god_n they_o know_v not_o how_o they_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o show_v strength_n of_o affection_n to_o god_n than_o we_o though_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o for_o god_n have_v not_o bestow_v himself_o whole_o upon_o they_o as_o upon_o we_o beside_o be_v our_o god_n the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o redound_v upon_o we_o be_v it_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v because_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v relation_n but_o union_n it_o be_v a_o marriage-covenant_n god_n become_v we_o and_o we_o become_v he_o a_o man_n love_v his_o wife_n not_o because_o she_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o love_v he_o but_o because_o she_o be_v himself_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o in_o love_v she_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o love_v she_o though_o she_o do_v not_o deserve_v he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o for_o she_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o a_o man_n do_v not_o love_v himself_o because_o of_o desert_n but_o because_o he_o be_v near_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v his_o own_o so_o a_o mâ—n_z love_v his_o wife_n because_o his_o own_o near_o unto_o he_o so_o god_n be_v our_o own_o he_o be_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o do_v not_o god_n therefore_o deserve_v our_o best_a affection_n which_o he_o infinite_o do_v yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o service_n because_o he_o be_v our_o own_o we_o have_v make_v he_o as_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o enter_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o we_o fall_v short_a in_o affection_n to_o he_o we_o fall_v short_a in_o affection_n to_o ourselves_o furthermore_o have_v promise_v the_o best_a of_o our_o affection_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o service_n truth_n do_v bind_v we_o do_v we_o not_o hate_v to_o be_v liar_n false_a covenant-breaker_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o no_o truth_n do_v we_o not_o glory_n in_o our_o truth_n that_o if_o we_o have_v say_v it_o we_o will_v do_v it_o our_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o band_n then_o must_v we_o bestow_v our_o best_a affection_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o service_n for_o so_o we_o have_v promise_v 4._o careless_n worship_n be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a vain_a worship_n what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a name_n psal_n 111.9_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n holiness_n be_v so_o lively_a a_o image_n of_o god_n that_o it_o command_v respect_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v careful_o handle_v god_n worship_n be_v a_o holy_a worship_n free_a from_o all_o impurity_n and_o pollution_n take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o profane_v it_o by_o careless_a use_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o great_a name_n psal_n 76.1_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n no_o worship_n like_o god_n worship_n because_o no_o person_n like_o he_o no_o law_n of_o worship_n like_o he_o no_o subject_n like_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o strength_n of_o both_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o heaven_n none_o too_o great_a to_o worship_n god_n to_o take_v in_o vain_a a_o small_a name_n a_o poorâ—_n mean_v worship_n be_v a_o evil_a but_o to_o take_v in_o vain_a agreat_a name_n a_o powerful_a worship_n be_v more_o evil_a 3._o a_o glorious_a name_n deut._n 28.58_o a_o worship_n of_o eminent_a worth_n break_v out_o and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o all_o that_o have_v see_v eye_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v all_o his_o heart_n to_o he_o for_o man_n to_o deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o seal_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v glorious_a thing_n of_o great_a worth_n even_o at_o first_o sight_n here_o by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o word_n and_o under_o correction_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o i_o have_v any_o glimpse_n of_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o glorious_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o can_v never_o get_v over_o that_o unsutablenesse_n that_o be_v between_o these_o obscure_a additament_n to_o god_n worship_n among_o we_o and_o his_o glorious_a worship_n what_o be_v the_o vestment_n to_o prayer_n what_o the_o cross_v of_o the_o finger_n to_o baptism_n indeed_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n in_o baptism_n or_o dip_v the_o child_n therein_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v but_o small_a thing_n in_o appearance_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o glorious_a god_n have_v command_v and_o appoint_v these_o and_o do_v produce_v glorious_a effect_n by_o they_o that_o put_v a_o glorious_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n upon_o they_o but_o when_o nothing_o can_v be_v show_v but_o man_n command_n obscure_a and_o dark_a man_n in_o divine_a thing_n his_o command_n can_v put_v glory_n upon_o divine_a ordinance_n wherefrom_o he_o borrow_v light_a but_o can_v add_v none_o thereto_o
worth_a spiritual_a therefore_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v therefore_o only_o by_o spiritual_a man_n john_n 4.23_o the_o true_a worshipper_n there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o different_a worshipper_n some_o true_a some_o false_a some_o in_o true_a light_n other_o in_o darkness_n some_o leave_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o nature_n other_o call_v into_o light_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n such_o as_o have_v a_o manifest_v difference_v discern_a knowledge_n the_o godly_a know_v thus_o but_o in_o measure_n therefore_o esteem_v but_o in_o measure_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o there_o want_v attendance_n to_o that_o light_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v light_n another_o thing_n to_o attend_v to_o it_o to_o heed_v it_o man_n forget_v they_o consider_v not_o the_o weight_n and_o worth_a of_o god_n worship_n eccles_n 3.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o inconsideratenes_n in_o we_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o do_v not_o deliberate_v about_o it_o because_o we_o be_v too_o thoughtful_a about_o other_o thing_n 3._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n because_o holy_a spiritual_a self-humbling_a and_o empty_v this_o include_v a_o defect_n of_o love_n to_o it_o and_o where_o love_n be_v want_v something_o will_v be_v imagine_v to_o work_v disrespect_n that_o despise_v of_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o fervency_n and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n appear_v 1._o from_o consideration_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n upon_o the_o judgement_n if_o the_o thought_n be_v but_o low_a the_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n will_v be_v but_o low_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o thought_n be_v high_a they_o will_v carry_v up_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o folly_n to_o bestow_v much_o affection_n and_o endeavour_v about_o thing_n of_o small_a worth_n wisdom_n do_v proportion_n affection_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n 3._o the_o motive_n of_o the_o will_n be_v good_a the_o more_o or_o less_o good_a be_v apprehend_v the_o more_o or_o less_o the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o so_o less_o or_o more_o fervency_n of_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v if_o god_n worship_v be_v despise_v little_a good_a be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o little_a to_o move_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o benefit_n as_o despiser_n apprehend_v why_o shall_v we_o earnest_o choose_v it_o desire_v it_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o it_o will_v yield_v small_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n neglect_n desp_n siâ—g_v sometimes_o preuâ—â—â—â—â—_n to_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o duty_n much_o more_o to_o measure_v of_o neglect_n use_v 1_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v god_n private_a worship_n read_v and_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n catechise_v and_o call_v over_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o neglect_n be_v despise_v they_o think_v it_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v unpraid_a unread_a to_o leave_v child_n untaught_a the_o word_n unrepeat_v they_o think_v mean_o of_o good_a duty_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o cause_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v god_n opinion_n of_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o 1._o god_n think_v no_o better_a of_o they_o then_o of_o dog_n &_o swine_n mat._n 7.6_o who_o trample_v under_o foot_n pearl_n brutish_a unreasonable_a creature_n they_o be_v not_o base_a that_o pray_v but_o they_o that_o despise_v prayer_n god_n make_v account_v none_o will_v despise_v prayer_n but_o dog_n and_o swine_n such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o reason_n as_o far_o below_o themselves_o as_o their_o thought_n be_v below_o god_n worship_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v never_o take_v they_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n again_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n holy_a thing_n that_o speak_v ill_a of_o read_v conference_n prayer_n god_n call_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n so_o must_v we_o who_o can_v skill_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o bone_n and_o acorn_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n will_v reject_v they_o when_o they_o will_v be_v most_o esteem_v heb._n 12.16_o 17._o esau_n be_v reject_v his_o suit_n be_v not_o regard_v he_o despise_v the_o birthright_n and_o be_v himself_o despise_v when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o though_o man_n prevail_v by_o earnest_a desire_n and_o tear_n to_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o he_o seek_v diligent_o with_o tear_n so_o man_n that_o despise_v prayer_n or_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o afterward_o they_o will_v pray_v themselves_o or_o have_v other_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o great_o need_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o worship_n they_o have_v despise_v they_o shall_v be_v reject_v prov._n 1.24_o 25_o 28._o zech._n 7.13_o 2._o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n prayer_n but_o care_v not_o with_o what_o affection_n they_o come_v have_v no_o desire_n no_o delight_n there_o to_o be_v busy_v they_o bring_v their_o body_n but_o leave_v their_o heart_n behind_o they_o they_o trim_a and_o adorn_v their_o body_n but_o not_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v far_o from_o david_n spirit_n psal_n 83.10_o who_o esteem_v one_o day_n in_o god_n house_n better_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o again_o psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n he_o will_v not_o come_v careless_o but_o with_o painful_a preparation_n such_o as_o wash_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o repentance_n be_v clean_a hand_n become_v clean_a work_n these_o have_v rather_o be_v any_o where_o else_o then_o at_o god_n ordinance_n any_o trivial_a occasion_n or_o idle_a company_n will_v keep_v they_o away_o they_o say_v worship_n such_o as_o oâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d despise_v do_v neglect_v private_a may_v dâ—spisâ—n_o lie_v perform_v public_a worship_n they_o can_v spend_v the_o time_n as_o well_o at_o home_n in_o read_v some_o good_a book_n or_o in_o discourse_v about_o some_o profitable_a subject_n as_o in_o the_o ordinance_n use_v in_o public_a assembly_n do_v not_o authority_n command_v and_o general_a example_n forcible_o persuade_v and_o desire_v to_o avoid_v shame_n constrain_v they_o will_v not_o afford_v their_o company_n at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v they_o bring_v the_o same_o affection_n where_o with_o they_o go_v about_o other_o occasion_n and_o why_o so_o they_o see_v no_o good_a in_o preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n what_o profit_n be_v in_o they_o what_o good_a come_v by_o they_o these_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o outward_a and_o do_v only_o deserve_v the_o worst_a part_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v otherwise_o who_o make_v their_o own_o blindenes_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n not_o the_o word_n of_o command_n not_o the_o person_n regard_v not_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o worship_n not_o the_o the_o presence_n therein_o manifest_v judge_v you_o be_v it_o not_o a_o despise_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o think_v that_o any_o affection_n be_v good_a enough_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o get_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o have_v but_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o get_v he_o ready_a he_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n though_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a thought_n no_o sense_n of_o his_o unfitness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o week_n past_a no_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o preparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v mean_o of_o god_n he_o will_v set_v his_o thought_n and_o affection_n more_o in_o order_n be_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o do_v some_o public_a action_n these_o sinful_a low_a thought_n be_v fruitful_a in_o low_a affection_n and_o action_n these_o weak_a expression_n do_v manifest_v such_o man_n to_o be_v weak_a
mindeed_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n service_n 3._o sundry_a carriage_n about_o and_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o do_v express_v despise_v of_o it_o 1._o come_v too_o late_o and_o go_v away_o too_o soon_o some_o come_v not_o till_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v begin_v till_o the_o word_n be_v read_v and_o psalm_n be_v sing_v yea_o some_o not_o till_o prayer_n be_v end_v and_o some_o go_v away_o before_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o at_o least_o the_o blessing_n be_v finish_v i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v when_o they_o come_v and_o behind_o when_o they_o go_v away_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o whereat_o they_o be_v present_a and_o whether_o their_o presence_n at_o that_o part_n do_v not_o manifest_v their_o respect_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o what_o they_o neglect_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o public_a assembly_n come_v too_o late_o or_o go_v away_o too_o soon_o be_v god_n worship_n and_o their_o presence_n will_v show_v their_o respect_n therefore_o their_o absence_n do_v express_v disrespect_n despise_v if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o be_v sin_n and_o i_o do_v not_o call_v that_o necessary_a absence_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o man_n oversleeping_a themselves_o or_o not_o mind_v how_o the_o morning_n pass_v or_o have_v more_o business_n to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n morning_n then_o can_v well_o be_v do_v in_o due_a time_n or_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o private_a duty_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o public_a nâ—r_o do_v i_o call_v that_o necessary_a absence_n from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v cause_v not_o by_o ordinary_a infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o unusual_a faintness_n and_o weakness_n but_o from_o spiritual_a fullness_n the_o usual_a cause_n the_o affection_n be_v cloy_v why_o shall_v they_o tarry_v any_o long_o they_o have_v preach_v enough_o and_o prayer_n enough_o or_o from_o vanity_n of_o mind_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v fix_v long_o in_o any_o way_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a they_o must_v have_v change_n though_o they_o change_v from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o from_o god_n house_n to_o the_o alehouse_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o society_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o satan_n for_o in_o the_o ordinance_n god_n be_v special_o present_a and_o to_o go_v from_o they_o be_v special_o to_o transgress_v therefore_o special_o to_o go_v into_o satan_n presence_n for_o he_o have_v most_o to_o do_v where_o god_n have_v least_o when_o man_n therefore_o be_v walk_v and_o talk_v in_o the_o church_n or_o chappell-yard_n or_o lie_v along_o in_o the_o grass_n or_o go_v homeward_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o hand_n they_o sin_n in_o despise_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o little_o know_v that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o power_n 2._o kneel_v down_o or_o put_v the_o hat_n and_o hand_n before_o the_o face_n to_o pray_v when_o the_o word_n be_v in_o read_v or_o psalm_n be_v in_o sing_v or_o the_o word_n in_o preach_v a_o thing_n much_o use_v in_o some_o place_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a devotion_n this_o private_a pray_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o hand_n that_o such_o private_a pray_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o hand_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o it_o not_o only_o be_v the_o mind_n withdraw_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o body_n also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n disrespect_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o not_o attend_v unto_o the_o worship_n in_o present_a use_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o purpose_n or_o desire_v to_o neglect_v god_n worship_n but_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o and_o desire_v of_o better_a preparation_n for_o the_o same_o hereby_o to_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o intention_n alone_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o good_a in_o many_o that_o use_v it_o unless_o that_o good_a intention_n can_v make_v a_o good_a action_n but_o that_o the_o action_n perform_v with_o this_o good_a intention_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o prove_v for_o it_o do_v thrust_v public_a worship_n out_o of_o its_o season_n and_o put_v private_a in_o the_o room_n when_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n stand_v in_o choice_n it_o take_v to_o private_a it_o put_v more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n into_o private_a for_o heart_n preparation_n then_o into_o public_a it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o too_o much_o slight_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o think_v that_o sing_n with_o the_o congregation_n if_o they_o be_v sing_v when_o we_o come_v in_o will_v not_o fit_v we_o to_o sing_v and_o read_v the_o word_n with_o they_o will_v not_o fit_v we_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n preacheâ—_n will_v not_o fit_v we_o to_o hear_v better_a than_o private_a prayer_n for_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a good_a and_o not_o of_o prepare_v the_o hâ—â—â—t_n if_o unprepared_a 3._o sit_v elect_a and_o choose_v without_o any_o necessity_n in_o tiâ—e_n of_o public_a prayer_n we_o have_v example's_n of_o kneel_v and_o stand_v in_o publiken_v prayer_n but_o not_o of_o sit_v nehem._n 9.2_o they_o stand_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o levite_n bid_v the_o people_n stand_v up_o stand_v be_v the_o reverence_n that_o a_o servant_n express_v to_o his_o master_n kneeling_z the_o reverence_n and_o worship_n that_o a_o subject_n express_v to_o his_o prince_n but_o sit_v be_v a_o gesture_n of_o familiarity_n and_o honour_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o solemn_a private_a prayer_n do_v sit_v but_o they_o kneel_v or_o lay_v along_o or_o stand_v that_o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o divine_n interpret_v continue_v before_o the_o lord_n see_v tremel_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o piscator_fw-la indeed_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o company_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n to_o eat_v meat_n do_v crave_v a_o blessing_n sit_v which_o do_v warrant_v the_o like_a custom_n in_o this_o country_n where_o they_o usual_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n before_o they_o crave_v a_o blessing_n but_o 1._o that_o be_v no_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o that_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n iâ—_n but_o a_o short_a blessing_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v reverent_o perform_v for_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v short_o be_v sâ—t_o without_o change_n of_o the_o gesture_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o as_o a_o praier-gesture_n in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n i._n e._n when_o other_o do_v choose_v to_o kneel_v or_o stand_v for_o a_o man_n to_o choose_v to_o sit_v in_o this_o case_n it_o show_v a_o slight_v of_o god_n worship_n because_o a_o man_n choose_v a_o gesture_n of_o familiarity_n in_o prayer_n wherein_o a_o man_n come_v near_a god_n then_o in_o any_o ordinance_n and_o in_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o for_o example_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o reverend_a lest_o any_o shall_v take_v advantage_n or_o be_v unsatisfied_a about_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n becau_fw-fr e_fw-it i_o say_v sit_v be_v a_o gesture_n that_o do_v not_o express_v that_o reverence_n let_v i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n and_o by_o the_o way_n 1._o have_v we_o not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o some_o kind_n of_o sit_v it_o be_v more_o considerable_a 2._o it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o freedom_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o parent_n admit_v their_o child_n unto_o and_o friend_n their_o friend_n though_o far_o under_o they_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n humble_o he_o may_v with_o his_o honour_n allow_v we_o more_o freedom_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o 3._o though_o sit_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n yet_o they_o that_o sit_v may_v sit_v reverent_o and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o our_o child_n sit_v before_o their_o better_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v reverent_o that_o be_v fit_o compose_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o awe_n of_o their_o better_n and_o will_v express_v their_o respect_n of_o they_o if_o sit_v therefore_o do_v express_v the_o freedom_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n allow_v
god_n and_o read_v god_n word_n the_o mean_n be_v his_o mean_n under_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n you_o can_v separate_v god_n and_o they_o when_o man_n speak_v ill_a of_o professor_n for_o pray_v read_v they_o think_v they_o speak_v ill_a of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o for_o goodness_n but_o niceness_n and_o overstrictnes_n but_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o god_n in_o man_n they_o speak_v ill_o of_o godly_a man_n who_o do_v read_v and_o pray_v not_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o mind_n but_o god_n mind_n and_o shall_v we_o run_v into_o such_o horrible_a profanne_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o god_n 3._o despise_v of_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o as_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o 1_o thes_n 3.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v imply_v that_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v be_v the_o way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v observable_a when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o other_o sin_n ephes_n 4_o 2d_o as_o lie_v sinful_a anger_n steal_v corrupt_a communication_n he_o say_v grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o despise_v prophesy_v he_o say_v quench_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v we_o that_o any_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v but_o corrupt_a speech_n will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n make_v it_o sad_a in_o our_o heart_n withdraw_v its_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a work_n but_o despise_v or_o prophesy_v do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n it_o do_v take_v a_o course_n quite_o to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o take_v away_o the_o sewel_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o shall_v nourish_v and_o increase_v its_o slame_n if_o a_o man_n despise_v god_n ordinance_n either_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o at_o all_o or_o never_o the_o better_a and_o then_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v quench_v as_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n slame_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n do_v we_o not_o find_v a_o damp_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n the_o cause_n be_v here_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fuel_n by_o slight_v the_o ordinance_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o may_v we_o be_v help_v against_o this_o despise_n of_o god_n worship_n answer_n by_o the_o contrary_a reverence_n a_o fâ—ame_n of_o mind_n call_v much_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 3.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n prov._n 13.13_o fear_n be_v oppose_v to_o despise_v who_o so_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v the_o way_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o word_n be_v to_o fear_v it_o psal_n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n tremble_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—t_n of_o the_o boâ—y_n springâ—â—â—_n fâ—oâ—â—â—â—â—â—rence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—n_v act_v of_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v a_o excellency_n and_o worth_n a_o excel_a overpower_a worth_n and_o excellency_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v this_o reverence_n answ_n for_o obtain_v the_o truth_n and_o beginning_n of_o reverence_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o chanâ—e_v of_o heart_n for_o that_o bring_v both_o â—ight_n and_o love_n which_o two_o make_v reverence_n light_n to_o discern_v worth_a and_o love_n to_o affect_v it_o to_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v light_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v a_o excellency_n in_o god_n worship_n in_o preach_v in_o prayer_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o love_n a_o man_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o shut_v out_o that_o light_n and_o so_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n yea_o after_o many_o year_n preach_v it_o will_v not_o be_v help_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v otherwise_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o reverence_n and_o so_o our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a 1._o to_o labour_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o consider_v that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v mean_n of_o convey_v glory_n to_o god_n yea_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o good_a to_o we_o yea_o the_o great_a good_a they_o be_v mean_n of_o convey_v honour_n to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v god_n worship_n because_o they_o do_v defer_v and_o carry_v worship_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n yea_o the_o great_a honour_n more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v declare_v god_n worth_n more_o than_o his_o work_n more_o clear_o more_o abundant_o and_o they_o do_v work_v more_o deep_a and_o constant_a expression_n of_o god_n honour_n in_o our_o thought_n affection_n word_n and_o action_n than_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o which_o convey_v honour_n to_o god_n as_o appoint_v mean_n be_v honourable_a that_o which_o convey_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n be_v most_o honourable_a so_o do_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v most_o honourable_a as_o the_o ordinance_n do_v convey_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n so_o they_o convey_v the_o great_a good_a to_o we_o in_o god_n providence_n we_o have_v many_o sweet_a mercy_n which_o we_o can_v not_o want_v as_o health_n estate_n friend_n guidance_n protection_n but_o in_o the_o ordinance_n we_o find_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n prov._n 8.34.35_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n and_o attend_v at_o the_o post_n of_o her_o door_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o find_v christ_n and_o with_o he_o life_n and_o savour_n at_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o that_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a good_a good_a incomparable_a and_o invaluable_a so_o do_v god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o worth_a ready_a at_o hand_n for_o use_n we_o be_v to_o call_v it_o often_o to_o mind_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o what_o a_o man_n have_v forget_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v it_o and_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o their_o worth_n make_v present_a our_o knowledge_n by_o meditation_n 2._o to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n let_v we_o observe_v and_o remember_v the_o effect_n and_o working_n of_o god_n ordinance_n sometime_o in_o one_o sometim_o be_v in_o another_o our_o heart_n be_v humble_v quicken_v comfort_v satisfy_v yea_o sometime_o when_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v at_o a_o low_a â—bb_n when_o we_o have_v despair_v of_o help_n and_o think_v all_o â—â—ans_n in_o vain_a when_o much_o hear_n and_o use_n of_o private_a mean_n will_v do_v no_o good_a these_o be_v sensible_a argument_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n we_o know_v they_o have_v do_v we_o good_a when_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v 2._o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o description_n and_o hereby_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o they_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n ezra_n 9.4_o david_n will_v worship_v god_n with_o fear_n psal_n 3.7_o josiahs_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o king_n 22.11_o habakkuk_n tremble_v hab._n 3.16_o these_o be_v deep_a expression_n a_o sign_n they_o have_v deep_a thought_n will_v not_o thou_o be_v like_o god_n people_n what_o and_o call_v god_n father_n will_v not_o thou_o express_v the_o image_n of_o his_o child_n 3._o consider_v this_o frame_n of_o mind_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o special_a favour_n isai_n 66.2_o god_n will_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o they_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n josiah_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a god_n will_v bring_v habakkuk_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 4._o endeavour_v after_o a_o reverend_a carriage_n of_o body_n there_o be_v that_o nearne_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o be_v help_n or_o hindrance_n one_o to_o another_o a_o irreverent_a behaviour_n will_v 1._o increase_v the_o irreverence_n of_o the_o mind_n provoke_v and_o procure_v sleighty_a thought_n 2._o beget_v the_o like_a irreverent_a behaviour_n in_o other_o which_o will_v reflect_v upon_o our_o hurt_n 3._o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o suggest_v and_o move_v unto_o
good_a go_v forward_o and_o will_v have_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o holy_a duty_n further_v we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o thought_n for_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n 2._o our_o thought_n be_v the_o rise_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o evil_a no_o evil_n be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o tongue_n or_o life_n but_o be_v first_o in_o thought_n such_o break_n out_o in_o tongue_n as_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v first_o make_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o thought_n actual_a sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v invention_n eccles_n 7.9_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n the_o first_o apostasy_n and_o fall_n of_o our_o parent_n be_v a_o find_v out_o of_o many_o invention_n psal_n 99.8_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n actual_a sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v therefore_o call_v invention_n because_o f_o you_o follow_v any_o sin_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o invention_n it_o begin_v in_o a_o device_n a_o imagination_n be_v thou_o aware_a that_o the_o further_a sin_n go_v the_o worse_a and_o will_v thou_o stop_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n then_o look_v to_o thy_o thought_n regard_v they_o if_o any_o anger_n swear_v lie_a come_v into_o thy_o tongue_n they_o will_v be_v first_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o must_v regard_v thy_o thought_n 3._o little_o do_v thou_o or_o any_o man_n know_v to_o what_o one_o thought_n may_v grow_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 3.5_o how_o much_o a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v a_o thought_n be_v but_o a_o spark_n yet_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n that_o will_v kindle_v wonderful_a much_o if_o not_o quench_v there_o to_o see_v the_o stream_n and_o spring_n of_o some_o river_n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o so_o great_a a_o stream_n come_v from_o so_o small_a a_o fountain_n the_o great_a good_a and_o evil_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o little_a thought_n thought_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v yea_o chief_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o a_o good_a think_v come_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o cherish_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o may_v proceed_v from_o it_o if_o a_o evil_a motion_n come_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o let_v it_o go_v without_o control_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v suffer_v to_o hatch_v it_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o monster_n of_o sin_n 4._o thou_o may_v sin_v in_o thought_n and_o not_o sin_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o thou_o must_v first_o sin_n in_o thought_n sin_n in_o thought_n be_v more_o easy_o and_o sudden_o commit_v and_o more_o independent_o then_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n therefore_o thought_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o many_o will_v bless_v themselves_o from_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n in_o life_n which_o other_o run_v into_o and_o they_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o step_n not_o consider_v they_o may_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n in_o their_o thought_n which_o they_o give_v liberty_n unto_o though_o not_o in_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v first_o to_o their_o thought_n 2._o general_n and_o common_a carelessness_n of_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v be_v it_o not_o a_o fault_n for_o man_n to_o be_v careless_a how_o they_o worship_n god_n who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a so_o great_a that_o none_o be_v like_o he_o so_o good_a that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n yea_o give_v we_o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o all_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o carelessness_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v careless_a what_o we_o think_v therein_o whether_o good_a or_o evil_n whether_o impertinent_a good_a or_o pertinent_a thus_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o have_v make_v all_o require_v all_o and_o deserve_v all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a carelessness_n in_o man_n of_o thought_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o set_v their_o thought_n in_o order_n when_o they_o come_v to_o god_n worship_n but_o rather_o bring_v that_o with_o they_o which_o may_v distract_v they_o viz._n thought_n of_o meeting_n with_o such_o and_o such_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o about_o some_o worldly_a business_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o suffer_v their_o eye_n to_o wander_v and_o rove_v and_o to_o delight_v themselves_o with_o variety_n of_o object_n they_o that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o eye_n take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o thought_n for_o the_o eye_n do_v feed_v the_o thought_n the_o thought_n depend_v upon_o the_o eye_n god_n out_o of_o his_o care_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a have_v appoint_v his_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o our_o own_o thought_n will_v in_o time_n accuse_v we_o and_o pass_v this_o reproof_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o evil_a day_n of_o affliction_n with_o we_o or_o when_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o terror_n in_o our_o heart_n time_n of_o sickness_n be_v a_o time_n of_o thought_n than_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v bind_v only_o our_o thought_n be_v at_o liberty_n which_o will_v then_o toil_v and_o busy_v themselves_o about_o our_o wander_a in_o good_a duty_n and_o thereby_o vex_v and_o torment_v we_o the_o more_o careless_a we_o have_v be_v of_o our_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n the_o more_o careful_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v to_o disquiet_v we_o for_o conscience_n must_v and_o shall_v do_v its_o office_n and_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n 3._o the_o particular_a carelessness_n of_o god_n people_n of_o their_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v reprove_v their_o mind_n be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v they_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o worth_n of_o good_a thought_n the_o evil_a of_o wander_a thought_n how_o comfortable_a the_o one_o leaf_n the_o heart_n and_o how_o sad_a the_o other_o yet_o they_o take_v but_o little_a care_n to_o keep_v their_o mind_n close_o to_o god_n worship_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o infirmity_n which_o do_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o remaining_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a some_o wander_a thought_n in_o good_a duty_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n to_o prevent_v wander_a thought_n whereupon_o follow_v store_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o the_o former_a be_v their_o sin_n because_o unavoidable_a wander_v thought_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n our_o first_o voluntary_a apostasy_n from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o sin_n to_o sin_n a_o increase_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o a_o neglect_n of_o our_o first_o injure_v of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n by_o our_o fall_n for_o be_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o sinful_a frame_n of_o mind_n that_o do_v as_o necessary_o and_o natural_o send_v out_o wander_a thought_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v heat_n be_v we_o trouble_v that_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o necessity_n of_o wander_a and_o rove_a from_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o this_o original_a corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v fruitful_a i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o your_o thought_n accuse_v you_o for_o carelessness_n of_o your_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o convince_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o their_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o their_o fault_n therein_o this_o be_v sufficient_a the_o fruit_n of_o their_o wander_a thought_n what_o make_v sabbath_n so_o wearisome_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o this_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o thought_n to_o god_n the_o more_o the_o day_n and_o our_o thought_n suit_n the_o more_o contentment_n and_o delight_n therein_o and_o the_o less_o out_o thought_n and_o the_o day_n suit_n the_o more_o wearisome_a the_o day_n will_v be_v what_o make_v the_o ordinance_n so_o unprofitable_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o affect_v in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n because_o of_o these_o wander_a thought_n as_o the_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o any_o thing_n so_o the_o affection_n do_v work_v if_o the_o thought_n be_v but_o sleighty_a the_o affection_n will_v be_v but_o slight_o move_v if_o the_o thought_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o a_o thing_n the_o affection_n be_v strong_o
have_v though_o it_o cost_v dear_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a wander_a thought_n be_v a_o curse_n be_v worthy_a prevent_v though_o it_o cost_v we_o tear_n to_o god_n yea_o many_o tear_n and_o much_o pain_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v these_o wander_a thought_n which_o carry_v away_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o make_v it_o only_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n with_o a_o secret_a but_o sure_a blast_a of_o inward_a spiritual_a good_a that_o as_o god_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o outside_n of_o worship_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n isa_n 29.14_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v therefore_o why_o because_o they_o have_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o they_o give_v god_n a_o body_n without_o a_o heart_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o body_n without_o a_o heart_n the_o shape_n of_o wise_a man_n without_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n a_o suitable_a judgement_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o christian_n rather_o than_o substance_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o bear_v injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v they_o can_v do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v express_v their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o submission_n unto_o god_n in_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a part_n with_o comfort_n and_o friend_n when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v it_o then_o other_o man_n they_o hold_v comfort_n fast_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v part_v with_o god_n and_o all_o when_o they_o part_v with_o they_o and_o they_o hold_v friend_n fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v as_o if_o friend_n be_v make_v more_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o then_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o when_o friend_n and_o comfort_n be_v go_v they_o grieve_v as_o if_o all_o their_o joy_n be_v go_v when_o they_o shall_v bear_v quiet_o the_o cross_n and_o grieve_v passage_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n they_o be_v to_o be_v content_a know_v they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n if_o need_v be_v they_o can_v bear_v but_o carry_v themselves_o as_o untamed_a heifer_n that_o will_v rather_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n then_o bear_v it_o they_o have_v the_o show_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o their_o profession_n but_o they_o want_v that_o measure_n of_o substance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o in_o show_n then_o substance_n therefore_o they_o be_v christian_n more_o in_o show_n then_o substance_n as_o we_o spend_v our_o sabbath_n so_o will_v our_o week_n day_n be_v spend_v and_o as_o we_o perform_v holy_a duty_n so_o will_v our_o conversation_n be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o be_v inward_o worse_o than_o we_o think_v ourselves_o or_o other_o think_v we_o to_o be_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o use_v grace_n when_o we_o have_v most_o need_v to_o exercise_v it_o yet_o thus_o have_v god_n threaten_v to_o afflict_v we_o and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a if_o we_o suffer_v our_o thought_n to_o wander_v in_o his_o service_n quest_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o prevent_v wander_n in_o god_n worship_n answ_n first_o labour_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n heb._n 13.9_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n i._n e._n with_o gâ—acious_a knowledge_n of_o old_a and_o well_o know_v truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o steadfastness_n yea_o though_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a take_v course_n to_o draw_v they_o away_o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o which_o place_n do_v show_v that_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o establish_n settle_v nature_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o set_v the_o soul_n in_o order_n put_v every_o faculty_n into_o its_o place_n and_o set_v it_o about_o its_o own_o proper_a office_n and_o so_o it_o do_v establish_v 3._o it_o do_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o free_a or_o liberal_a spirit_n psal_n 51.12_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n grace_n do_v establish_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n spirit_n free_a and_o liberal_a like_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sleight_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n and_o to_o mind_n heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n do_v unsettle_v they_o be_v themselves_o changeable_a and_o do_v change_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n pitch_v upon_o they_o let_v a_o man_n pitch_v his_o thought_n and_o heart_n upon_o his_o near_a friend_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o nature_n society_n interchange_n of_o love_n christianity_n have_v bind_v he_o yet_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n place_v upon_o these_o near_a friend_n shall_v change_v and_o not_o always_o contitinue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o they_o change_v and_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o thought_n pitch_v upon_o they_o do_v change_n also_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n steady_a and_o stable_a immovable_a unchangeable_a therefore_o will_v establish_v the_o affection_n pitch_v upon_o they_o now_o the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v mind_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o establish_v 2._o labour_v the_o increase_n of_o thy_o reverence_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o thought_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o muchwhat_a will_v thy_o thought_n be_v in_o it_o psal_n 48.9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n oh_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n they_o profess_v their_o thought_n be_v busy_v about_o god_n love_a kindness_n in_o his_o ordinance_n why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o high_a thought_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mount_n zion_n god_n be_v know_v in_o her_o palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n and_o herein_o be_v they_o help_v by_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o have_v see_v god_n mighty_a presence_n and_o protection_n in_o and_o about_o his_o own_o ordinance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o hear_v so_o and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v see_v it_o to_o help_v our_o reverence_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v good_a to_o talk_v with_o ancient_a christian_n that_o have_v live_v long_o before_o we_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o their_o experience_n when_o we_o have_v none_o or_o but_o little_a of_o our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o ordinance_n we_o may_v be_v further_o help_v by_o their_o experience_n 3._o prepare_v ourselves_o aforehand_o prov._n 18.1_o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o will_v do_v it_o as_o become_v such_o occasion_n and_o as_o may_v be_v for_o profit_n he_o will_v first_o separate_v himself_o not_o pass_v immediate_o from_o common_a and_o trivial_a matter_n to_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o time_n betwixt_o the_o leave_v off_o of_o the_o one_o and_o take_v to_o the_o other_o if_o we_o pass_v from_o our_o calling_n to_o god_n worship_n without_o separate_n ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o ordinary_o possible_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n that_o we_o bid_v in_o our_o calling_n there_o be_v some_o separate_a duty_n that_o do_v prepare_v unto_o other_o as_o examination_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o they_o do_v prepare_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o provide_v a_o heavenly_a assistance_n to_o begin_v with_o we_o in_o the_o duty_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o always_o have_v separate_v time_n betwixt_o other_o occasion_n and_o god_n worship_n yet_o have_v some_o separate_a thought_n ere_o thou_o enter_v upon_o the_o duty_n thou_o be_v not_o fit_a else_o to_o meddle_v
may_v and_o must_v spend_v they_o in_o our_o own_o occasion_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o holy_a as_o a_o day_n set_v a_o part_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v the_o day_n holy_a if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v unholy_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o in_o revel_n 1.10_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o have_v reserve_v it_o for_o himself_o the_o six_o day_n be_v our_o day_n allow_v we_o for_o our_o occasion_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n day_n and_o our_o own_o if_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o coronation_n day_n keep_v as_o his_o day_n if_o a_o landlord_n will_v have_v his_o marriage_n be_v keep_v as_o his_o day_n we_o difference_n the_o same_o by_o change_n of_o apparel_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o difference_n god_n day_n from_o other_o day_n by_o change_n of_o spirit_n 4._o six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v and_o do_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v and_o ver_fw-la 11._o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o charge_n to_o prepare_v when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o get_v all_o our_o earthly_a occasion_n dispatch_v ere_o that_o day_n come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o that_o end_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v none_o of_o our_o occasion_n to_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v lawful_a all_o the_o six_o day_n much_o less_o must_v we_o have_v our_o sinful_a occasion_n to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n which_o be_v never_o lawful_a another_o general_a place_n be_v eccl._n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v spiritual_a worship_n chief_o that_o be_v perform_v in_o god_n house_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a foot_n that_o be_v here_o chief_o mean_v and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o inclination_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v and_o work_v by_o the_o disposition_n thereof_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o they_o we_o walk_v towards_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a say_v they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o godly_a he_o say_v their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n as_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o foot_n carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v converse_n among_o man_n so_o the_o godly_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o understanding_n do_v walk_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n do_v converse_n with_o god_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v keep_v when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v in_o special_a compass_n and_o under_o special_a command_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v without_o preparation_n we_o have_v they_o not_o at_o a_o beck_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o command_v in_o general_a that_o we_o prepare_v unto_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o do_v it_o plain_o command_v preparation_n in_o particular_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n the_o ground_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o plough_n of_o repentance_n the_o very_a inward_o of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v fasten_v and_o open_v thereby_o and_o the_o weed_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o caution_n not_o with_o carelessness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o need_v not_o heed_n how_o you_o hear_v but_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o prayer_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n we_o must_v not_o rush_v upon_o prayer_n nor_o rash_o pour_v out_o word_n in_o that_o duty_n but_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o ponder_v well_o what_o we_o say_v for_o sing_v psalm_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o sing_v ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o for_o the_o passover_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v till_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n exod._n 12.6_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prepare_v they_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v set_v apart_o four_o day_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 21.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v not_z first_o eat_v and_o then_o examine_v himself_o the_o like_a command_n we_o may_v find_v for_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n he_o command_v exod._n 19.10_o 11._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v two_o day_n together_o go_v sanctify_v the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o be_v ready_a against_o the_o three_o day_n joel_n 2.15_o 16._o sanctify_v a_o fast_a and_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v fit_v sanctify_v the_o congregation_n when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v inexpressible_a evil_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o will_v set_v they_o a_o effectual_a way_n to_o prevent_v it_o he_o bid_v they_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o meet_v he_o but_o not_o without_o preparation_n amos_n 4.12_o the_o like_a command_n lie_v upon_o vow_n which_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o extraordinary_a special_a prayer_n eccles_n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o want_n of_o preparation_n do_v weaken_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o want_n that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v as_o a_o help_n to_o his_o worship_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v to_o weaken_v that_o worship_n but_o to_o want_v preparation_n be_v to_o want_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o help_n to_o his_o worship_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a therefore_o to_o want_v preparation_n be_v to_o weaken_v that_o worship_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o this_o command_n psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n oh_o god_n david_n allude_v to_o a_o command_n enjoin_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n viz._n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o preparation_n they_o shall_v worship_v god_n and_o david_n say_v he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n i._n e._n put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o do_n and_o then_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o isa_n 1.15_o 16._o god_n except_v against_o their_o duty_n because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n cruel_a hand_n and_o must_v be_v wash_v 2_o chron._n 35.6_o it_o be_v josiahs_n command_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o sanctify_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o passover_n what_o a_o pithy_a letter_n do_v hezekiah_n write_v to_o his_o subject_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o passover_n 2_o chron._n 30._o a_o letter_n of_o instruction_n show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o a_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n press_v they_o thereto_o a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n show_v the_o benefit_n that_o will_v thence_o flow_v and_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o people_n heart_n be_v prepare_v yet_o they_o want_v some_o ceremonial_a preparation_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o heal_v they_o notable_a be_v jacob_n care_n to_o fit_v his_o family_n for_o a_o day_n of_o extraordinary_a thanksgiving_n gen._n 35.1_o 2._o and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o prepare_v many_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o careless_a of_o one_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v to_o his_o household_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n more_o open_a and_o gross_a sin_n be_v clean_o from_o more_o secret_a sin_n change_v your_o garment_n the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a turn_v his_o face_n from_o other_o occasion_n and_o set_v it_o towards_o that_o great_a occasion_n from_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v reason_v thus_o to_o neglect_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v practise_v as_o a_o way_n of_o due_a
the_o fore-kin_n be_v a_o superfluity_n therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o sin_n be_v a_o superfluity_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v be_v clean_a 2._o the_o heart_n be_v then_o unclean_a and_o profane_a when_o it_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n not_o have_v lay_v aside_o earthly_a thought_n and_o affection_n these_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v common_a not_o set_v apart_o untâ—o_o god_n worship_n therefore_o do_v defile_v the_o heart_n in_o god_n worship_n because_o they_o make_v it_o common_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n common_a be_v as_o well_o oppose_v to_o holy_a as_o sinful_a 1._o sam._n 21.4_o there_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n under_o my_o hand_n but_o hallow_v common_a or_o ordinary_a bread_n in_o comparison_n of_o hallow_a bread_n be_v unholy_a and_o so_o common_a ordinary_a thought_n and_o affection_n inreference_n to_o holy_a worship_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a and_o make_v the_o heart_n a_o profane_a vessel_n nehe._n 13.17_o nehemiah_n do_v contend_v with_o the_o noble_n because_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n how_o do_v they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o suffer_a ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o tradesman_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o trade_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n much_o more_o do_v they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o especial_o their_o heart_n by_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o occasion_n isa_n 58._o â—3_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n the_o day_n and_o duty_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o work_n and_o word_n yea_o and_o thought_n and_o affection_n too_o must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n tend_v to_o god_n upon_o that_o day_n this_o be_v shadow_v by_o god_n command_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o bush_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o glory_n set_v the_o bush_n on_o fire_n yet_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v consume_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n exod._n 3_o 5._o why_o for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a â—round_n those_o shoe_n those_o affection_n whereby_o we_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n converse_v with_o man_n and_o with_o earthly_a occasion_n must_v be_v put_v off_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n else_o they_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n unholy_a and_o unclean_a because_o common_a 3._o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o unpreparednes_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v unaptnes_n or_o indisposednes_n suppose_v a_o man_n lie_v under_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o lay_v aside_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n yet_o experience_n prove_v a_o man_n may_v be_v unwilling_a and_o backward_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o may_v have_v a_o indifferency_n or_o carelessness_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v as_o well_o let_v it_o alone_o as_o do_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o lukewarmness_a that_o do_v neither_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o it_o but_o stand_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n this_o unaptnes_n be_v not_o only_o a_o want_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o a_o man_n want_v a_o will_n for_o god_n work_v the_o will_n till_o god_n work_v a_o will_n in_o a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o have_v none_o but_o also_o a_o want_n of_o readiness_n in_o grace_n to_o be_v put_v in_o exercise_n in_o god_n worship_n by_o reason_n of_o spiritual_a sloth_n the_o case_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o slumber_n have_v their_o lamp_n to_o trim_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v prepare_v the_o orb_n of_o grace_n grow_v low_a and_o so_o their_o lamp_n of_o profession_n do_v burn_v obscure_o they_o awake_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n get_v supply_v of_o oil_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o their_o lamp_n recover_v their_o brightness_n and_o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n call_v upon_o timoâ—hy_n for_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o ash-heap_n not_o fit_a to_o kindle_v and_o flame_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v put_v to_o they_o because_o the_o ash_n of_o security_n lie_v between_o grace_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unblown_a away_o this_o we_o find_v in_o jacobs_n prepare_v of_o his_o family_n gen._n 35.2_o first_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v all_o manifest_a and_o open_a sin_n second_o be_v you_o clean_o i._n e._n from_o all_o ceremonial_a pollution_n three_o change_v your_o garment_n not_o only_o put_v off_o those_o they_o have_v on_o but_o put_v on_o other_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n isai_n 61.3_o a_o garment_n of_o praise_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n a_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n be_v a_o sad_a or_o mournful_a disposition_n a_o garment_n of_o praise_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o joyful_a and_o thankful_a disposition_n we_o must_v change_v our_o garment_n put_v off_o our_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a disposition_n thought_n desire_n care_n about_o the_o world_n and_o not_o there_o rest_n but_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a thought_n affection_n grace_n have_v they_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n speak_v of_o matth._n 22.2_o for_o by_o the_o marriage_n feast_v there_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n prayer_n for_o in_o all_o do_v god_n give_v our_o soul_n liberal_a and_o honourable_a entertainment_n do_v set_v all_o his_o dainty_n before_o we_o with_o great_a solemnity_n the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v our_o fitness_n and_o disposednes_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a heavenly_a suitable_a disposition_n in_o a_o readiness_n in_o our_o soul_n appear_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o measure_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n if_o we_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o wedding_n garment_n as_o some_o do_v how_o do_v he_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o ordinance_n but_o by_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v our_o worth_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v they_o that_o put_v on_o wedding_n garment_n do_v first_o put_v off_o their_o ordinary_a common_a apparel_n and_o then_o put_v on_o comely_a pleasant_a apparel_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o occasion_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n ordinance_n where_o god_n be_v the_o feast-maker_n and_o christ_n the_o feast_n and_o angel_n entertainer_n and_o attender_n we_o must_v not_o only_o put_v off_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a affection_n but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sanctify_a and_o holy_a affection_n for_o holy_a duty_n as_o reverence_n humility_n love_n repentance_n faith_n these_o in_o a_o readiness_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n apt_a and_o dispose_v and_o these_o not_o put_v on_o by_o new_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o dependencie_n upon_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o unapt_a and_o indispose_v and_o so_o unprepared_a if_o a_o man_n take_v not_o care_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a thought_n and_o holy_a affection_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o unprepared_a heart_n because_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o holy_a affection_n ready_a to_o meet_v and_o close_a with_o holy_a duty_n have_v no_o fitness_n unto_o they_o because_o no_o present_a ready_a suitablenesse_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n another_o thing_n to_o have_v it_o ready_a for_o exercise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o general_a fitness_n for_o the_o ordinance_n another_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o present_a fitness_n at_o this_o and_o that_o time_n for_o this_o and_o that_o ordinance_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o general_a fitness_n for_o the_o ordinance_n because_o the_o same_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o fit_v one_o another_o but_o the_o same_o child_n of_o god_n if_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o exercise_v through_o some_o impediment_n at_o a_o particular_a time_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a ordinance_n may_v want_v a_o perfect_a and_o particular_a fitness_n for_o that_o ordinance_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o perform_v any_o duty_n unworthy_o as_o to_o bring_v special_a judgement_n of_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o death_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 3â—_n for_o a_o
yea_o so_o change_v she_o into_o care_n that_o she_o will_v have_v hinder_v mary_n also_o yea_o and_o charge_v it_o as_o a_o neglect_n upon_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o relieve_v she_o in_o this_o immoderate_a care_n luk._n 10.40_o master_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o her_o immoderate_a care_n make_v she_o think_v that_o mary_n have_v too_o little_a care_n and_o our_o saviour_n also_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n render_v why_o care_v immoderate_a do_v unfit_a we_o for_o god_n worship_n luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n immoderate_a care_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o surfeit_n of_o drink_n too_o much_o drink_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v overcharge_v with_o it_o and_o so_o unfit_a for_o occasion_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v over-burdened_n with_o immoderate_a care_n therefore_o unfit_a for_o a_o far_a weight_n of_o god_n worship_n why_o do_v care_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woâ—d_n matth._n 13.22_o but_o because_o they_o choke_v the_o soil_n draw_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n when_o we_o be_v about_o our_o calling_n and_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n we_o lose_v our_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o delight_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o desire_n god_n can_v have_v it_o also_o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o he_o will_v love_v thâ—_n one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o matth._n 6.24_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n if_o these_o worldly_a good_a thing_n have_v the_o best_a of_o our_o love_n god_n can_v also_o have_v it_o if_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n busy_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n will_v go_v after_o our_o covetousness_n the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v covet_v will_v have_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v they_o 2._o we_o bestow_v too_o much_o time_n upon_o our_o calling_n psal_n 127.2_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o show_v that_o ordinary_o our_o care_n be_v to_o gain_v all_o time_n for_o our_o calling_n and_o occasion_n hardly_o can_v we_o spare_v time_n daily_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n do_v approach_v all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o can_v any_o way_n get_v we_o lay_v hold_v of_o lest_o god_n shall_v have_v too_o much_o no_o time_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o preparation_n not_o only_o so_o long_o as_o light_n will_v permit_v man_n will_v they_o be_v labour_v about_o their_o calling_n on_o saturday_n night_n but_o so_o long_o as_o sleep_v will_v suffer_v they_o when_o we_o be_v counsel_v ephes_n 5.16_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n part_n of_o the_o meaning_n be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o calling_n unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n luk._n 14.18_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v this_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v time_n from_o their_o calling_n we_o bestow_v too_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n about_o our_o calling_n too_o much_o spend_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n that_o they_o become_v unfit_a to_o serve_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v our_o sleepy_a prayer_n every_o night_n in_o our_o family_n but_o the_o over-wearying_a of_o our_o body_n what_o mean_v our_o sleepy_a sabbath_n but_o the_o overtire_n of_o our_o body_n on_o the_o week_n day_n 3._o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o preparation_n because_o of_o satan_n continual_a main_a endeavour_n to_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o god_n worship_n satan_n be_v more_o god_n enemy_n than_o we_o because_o god_n stand_v more_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o he_o than_o we_o do_v god_n be_v the_o great_a good_a satan_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n what_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o great_a good_a than_o the_o great_a evil_n we_o have_v somewhat_o like_o satan_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o god_n be_v altogether_o unlike_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o he_o so_o that_o though_o satan_n will_v endeavour_v to_o unfit_a we_o for_o our_o own_o calling_n yet_o chief_o for_o god_n worship_n for_o that_o do_v most_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o full_o oppose_v god_n when_o do_v satan_n put_v that_o thought_n into_o judas_n heart_n of_o betray_v christ_n but_o when_o the_o passover_n do_v approach_n and_o experience_n tell_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o have_v never_o more_o confusion_n of_o thought_n then_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o meditate_v and_o to_o fit_v themselves_o thereby_o for_o prayer_n 4._o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v weaken_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o we_o as_o it_o do_v hinder_v the_o breathe_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v but_o weak_o worship_n god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o in_o other_o duty_n rom._n 8.26_o whereas_o the_o burden_n of_o duty_n be_v too_o heavy_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v help_v to_o lift_v the_o burden_n if_o the_o soul_n come_v unprepared_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o ordinary_o assist_v 1._o because_o a_o lesser_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v neglect_v and_o will_v the_o spirit_n lie_v out_o more_o when_o lesser_a be_v not_o prize_v and_o improve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v always_o move_v and_o provoke_v the_o soul_n unto_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o unto_o preparation_n if_o man_n therefore_o come_v without_o preparation_n they_o come_v wâ—th_o neglect_v of_o the_o spirit_n motion_n unto_o preparation_n and_o if_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o improve_v will_v he_o be_v lavish_a of_o more_o assistance_n 2._o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o ordinary_o assist_v the_o unprepared_a heart_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o road_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o be_v therefore_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o way_n oâ—_n promise_n but_o the_o unprepared_a heart_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v sometime_o meet_v a_o unprepared_a heart_n in_o a_o duty_n but_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o it_o must_v do_v when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v first_o come_v out_o of_o its_o ordinary_a way_n to_o we_o ere_o we_o can_v get_v into_o our_o way_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n meet_v a_o soul_n unprepared_a be_v to_o make_v it_o ashamed_a of_o unpreparednes_n and_o more_o watchful_a thereunto_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 3._o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v weaken_v our_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o same_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v preparation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o main_a end_n to_o prevent_v impediment_n in_o worship_n and_o satan_n the_o master_n of_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o will_v have_v we_o be_v vigilant_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o satan_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o more_o careless_a we_o be_v the_o more_o advantage_n satan_n have_v against_o we_o and_o the_o more_o watchful_a we_o be_v the_o less_o harm_n can_v he_o do_v we_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n to_o his_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o temptation_n watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o satan_n temptation_n to_o perform_v duty_n unless_o we_o add_v watch_v that_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v they_o it_o be_v not_o duty_n that_o weaken_v satan_n but_o duty_n perform_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o as_o we_o express_v the_o spirit_n we_o oppose_v sin_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n make_v great_a advantage_n of_o duty_n of_o man_n hear_n read_v pray_v into_o who_o do_v he_o enter_v with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v
sweep_v of_o gross_a and_o foul_a sin_n and_o garnish_v with_o common_a guilt_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v a_o cloak_n of_o their_o long_a prayer_n to_o cover_v their_o oppression_n the_o devil_n himself_o will_v sometime_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o herein_o do_v his_o instrument_n imitate_v he_o as_o a_o way_n of_o more_o effectual_a deceive_a 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o so_o that_o duty_n perform_v unprepared_o do_v more_o advantage_n satan_n then_o otherwise_o but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o full_o how_o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v give_v advantage_n unto_o satan_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o some_o particular_n 1._o the_o heart_n unprepared_a be_v indispose_v unto_o good_a duty_n have_v no_o readiness_n unto_o they_o but_o dispose_v unto_o other_o thing_n unto_o sin_n or_o unto_o worldly_a occasion_n the_o soul_n be_v ever_o work_v because_o it_o be_v sometime_o indispose_v to_o good_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o indispose_v to_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o it_o stand_v incline_v to_o other_o thing_n now_o no_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o satan_n as_o a_o disposition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o that_o be_v god_n image_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v least_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o though_o he_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o good_a duty_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v indispose_v but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v unprepared_a and_o so_o have_v no_o readiness_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o unto_o other_o thing_n it_o do_v come_v near_o the_o devil_n disposition_n and_o so_o give_v more_o advantage_n to_o satan_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o close_v with_o his_o suggestion_n and_o unfit_a to_o resist_v they_o 2._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v unprepared_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v withdraw_v for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o unpreparednes_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a in_o any_o measure_n the_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposite_a of_o satan_n be_v absent_a the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a light_a to_o discern_v temptation_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o if_o satan_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v he_o not_o great_a advantage_n 3._o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v weaken_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o shall_v draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n both_o to_o perform_v duty_n and_o to_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n in_o duty_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v take_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o say_v and_o faith_n be_v weaken_v satan_n temptation_n be_v strengthen_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o shield_n that_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.16_o the_o less_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o fire_n in_o satan_n temptation_n 4._o as_o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v weaken_v faith_n so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o do_v weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v in_o doubt_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o so_o much_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o want_v of_o comfort_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o assistance_n in_o duty_n as_o in_o unpreparednes_n it_o be_v what_o comfort_n or_o cheer_n can_v it_o have_v to_o go_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o will_v be_v satan_n advantage_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o so_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v satan_n advantage_n the_o heart_n already_o doubt_v be_v sit_v to_o have_v doubt_n multiply_v by_o satan_n the_o doubt_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v darken_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o satan_n may_v with_o less_o notice_n and_o discern_a scatter_v his_o temptation_n in_o the_o heart_n use_v this_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o fall_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v so_o well_o perform_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o preparation_n a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o worship_n god_n a_o sign_n of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o imperfection_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o fall_n do_v god_n send_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n imperfect_a if_o we_o be_v perfect_a we_o have_v no_o unpreparednes_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a god_n make_v we_o in_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o god_n image_n be_v ready_a and_o free_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v make_v hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o our_o first_o creation_n unto_o good_a work_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o disposednes_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v be_v create_v again_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o cretion_n we_o be_v at_o first_o but_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o the_o sign_n hereof_o we_o carry_v continual_o about_o we_o a_o unreadines_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fall_n what_o great_a evil_n then_o to_o be_v always_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o what_o be_v good_a any_o further_a than_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o temper_n all_o evil_n of_o punishment_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v that_o therefore_o that_o be_v great_a than_o they_o all_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n great_a good_a and_o so_o his_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v always_o dispose_v unto_o good_a and_o never_o unto_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o the_o fall_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o that_o natural_o we_o be_v always_o dispose_v unto_o evil_n but_o never_o unto_o good_a and_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v always_o more_o ready_a unto_o evil_n then_o unto_o good_a 3._o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v if_o god_n people_n that_o be_v new_a creature_n that_o have_v god_n image_n renew_v in_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o worship_n god_n till_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o grace_n unto_o particular_a act_n and_o exercise_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v sit_v to_o worship_n god_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o no_o general_a readiness_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v read_v pray_v hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o duty_n whilst_o they_o remain_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n service_n which_o be_v the_o best_a work_n we_o can_v do_v a_o work_n we_o shall_v never_o repent_v of_o a_o work_n that_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o best_a good_a and_o the_o misery_n be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v unregenerate_a man_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o serve_v god_n fit_a for_o their_o own_o occasion_n fit_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n jer._n 4.12_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o subject_n shall_v find_v himself_o fit_a to_o do_v any_o business_n of_o his_o own_o yea_o also_o fit_a to_o war_n against_o his_o prince_n but_o unfit_a to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a temper_n nay_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v himself_o unfit_a to_o do_v for_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o may_v pleasure_v and_o honour_v he_o but_o fit_a to_o do_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o evil_a and_o lamentable_a temper_n so_o it_o be_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v their_o own_o occasion_n fit_a to_o do_v against_o god_n mind_n and_o against_o god_n honour_n but_o unfit_a to_o do_v for_o he_o yea_o fit_a to_o do_v for_o their_o great_a enemy_n satan_n but_o unfit_a to_o do_v for_o god_n their_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o evil_a temper_n who_o will_v rest_v in_o this_o condition_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o glory_n if_o god_n worship_n can_v be_v so_o well_o perform_v without_o
particular_a preparation_n than_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v well_o at_o all_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preparation_n as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v not_o and_o can_v they_o be_v fit_a for_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n what_o fit_a for_o wage_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o work_v they_o that_o partake_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n have_v it_o among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act._n 26.18_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n to_o be_v purify_v for_o christ_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o change_v of_o place_n will_v not_o change_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o not_o heaven_n itself_o can_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n come_v thither_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n come_v from_o hell_n and_o relate_v his_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o torment_n there_o will_v change_v the_o soul_n luk._n 16.31_o if_o therefore_o man_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o more_o perfection_n and_o continual_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v require_v 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a general_a and_o common_a unpreparednes_n of_o god_n people_n unto_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o particular_a christian_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n general_o and_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n only_o but_o ordinary_o no_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o godly_a be_v more_o fail_v in_o then_o in_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o god_n worship_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o god_n command_n and_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n therefore_o of_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n unto_o they_o therefore_o in_o neglect_v it_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o their_o own_o good_a do_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n several_a servant_n in_o scripture_n cast_v shame_n upon_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o their_o own_o conscience_n reprove_v they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o temper_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o can_v find_v god_n do_v not_o their_o conscience_n whisper_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v thank_v their_o unpreparednes_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o deep_o reprove_v they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n what_o come_v unprepared_a to_o god_n worship_n suppose_v that_o god_n will_v not_o at_o all_o hide_v himself_o when_o his_o people_n come_v unprepared_a to_o his_o worship_n and_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o so_o much_o yet_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n to_o come_v unprepared_a shall_v not_o they_o suit_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n they_o come_v unto_o and_o the_o work_n they_o go_v about_o do_v not_o reason_n teach_v as_o much_o can_v we_o without_o fault_n less_o prepare_v for_o eternal_a way_n for_o way_n that_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a most_o then_o for_o other_o matter_n god_n worship_n be_v a_o eternal_a way_n though_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o eternal_a yet_o some_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o shall_v remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v tend_v more_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o we_o prepare_v more_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o sundry_a thing_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o unfitting_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o godly_a do_v not_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o week_n day_n that_o remember_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v prefix_v before_o that_o commandment_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o do_v imply_v as_o a_o necessity_n of_o special_a remembrance_n of_o that_o so_o a_o easiness_n to_o forget_v that_o a_o difficulty_n to_o remember_v it_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v set_v this_o remember_v before_o it_o and_o if_o the_o godly_a consider_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o sabbath_n come_v seldom_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o week_n through_o though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 2._o the_o godly_a do_v not_o ordinary_o keep_v up_o their_o watch_n and_o so_o advantage_n for_o grace_n be_v overslip_v and_o sin_n be_v commit_v through_o carelessness_n which_o do_v exceed_o unfit_a the_o heart_n for_o god_n worship_n sin_n make_v grace_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o a_o knife_n to_o cut_v without_o a_o edge_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o spiritualise_v their_o calling_n and_o earthly_a business_n by_o go_v about_o they_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o propound_v god_n glory_n as_o their_o aim_n and_o end_n and_o make_v some_o spiritual_a use_n of_o passage_n therein_o by_o meditation_n often_o raise_v up_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a like_o the_o occasion_n they_o meddle_v with_o and_o so_o unfit_a for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o their_o vacancy_n from_o their_o calling_n and_o of_o liberty_n they_o spend_v in_o empty_a and_o unprofitable_a way_n let_v loose_a their_o thought_n and_o speech_n unto_o vain_a and_o empty_a thing_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o profit_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o empty_a whereas_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v but_o season_v the_o time_n of_o their_o repast_n and_o recreation_n with_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o good_a discourse_n as_o salt_n or_o wind_v up_o the_o same_o with_o some_o good_a discourse_n or_o with_o prayer_n or_o with_o some_o heavenly_a thought_n their_o body_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o god_n worship_n and_o their_o spirit_n not_o the_o more_o unfit_a 5._o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v their_o worldly_a occasion_n unto_o the_o utmost_a period_n of_o time_n on_o the_o saturday_n night_n that_o sleep_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o take_v and_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o time_n that_o day_n that_o they_o may_v get_v their_o occasion_n dispatch_v and_o have_v some_o time_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n herein_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o godly_a that_o use_n our_o saturday_n market_n do_v exceed_o fail_v in_o that_o they_o do_v come_v home_o so_o late_o not_o through_o necessity_n of_o business_n but_o carelessness_n much_o time_n be_v spend_v on_o that_o day_n which_o they_o can_v give_v no_o good_a account_n of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o recollect_v themselves_o nothing_o but_o sleep_n do_v part_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o their_o day_n with_o they_o beside_o ordinary_a duty_n will_v sleep_n change_v the_o frame_n no_o sure_o but_o as_o they_o leave_v with_o the_o world_n last_o when_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v so_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o first_o when_o they_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o which_o may_v the_o more_o reprove_v the_o godly_a be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o treble_a cause_n of_o this_o unpreparednes_n 1._o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n then_o to_o perform_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o ordinary_o neglect_v duty_n but_o they_o ordinary_o neglect_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n as_o to_o perform_v duty_n they_o will_v do_v that_o as_o well_o and_o if_o difficulty_n hinder_v be_v not_o spiritual_a sloth_n the_o cause_n and_o what_o more_o loathsome_a then_o to_o neglect_v that_o which_o may_v exceed_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o good_a for_o want_v of_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n 2._o a_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a do_v no_o more_o prepare_v themselves_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o a_o little_a preparation_n will_v serve_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v a_o little_a will_v serve_v if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v a_o little_a well_o they_o will_v prepare_v more_o and_o if_o this_o opinion_n do_v spring_n from_o mere_a ignorance_n because_o they_o know_v no_o better_o it_o be_v less_o matter_n but_o it_o do_v spring_n from_o heedlessenes_n and_o carelessness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o and_o consider_v of_o the_o light_n they_o have_v for_o do_v they_o but_o consider_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o other_o matter_n they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o a_o little_a preparation_n will_v not_o serve_v 3._o a_o three_o cause_n be_v confidence_n in_o duty_n do_v do_v they_o think_v duty_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a without_o preparation_n they_o will_v
more_o prepare_v but_o they_o think_v if_o they_o pray_v hear_v read_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o any_o heart_n these_o duty_n will_v help_v their_o heart_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v idol_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o make_v god_n of_o they_o to_o think_v they_o can_v help_v our_o heart_n without_o any_o further_a help_n only_o god_n can_v help_v the_o heart_n without_o any_o other_o help_n no_o ordinance_n can_v help_v our_o heart_n without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o ordinance_n as_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o unpreparednes_n in_o ordinary_a ordinance_n so_o especial_o in_o extraordinary_a a_o frequent_a fault_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o if_o see_v in_o nothing_o else_o yet_o in_o the_o fruitlessenes_n of_o such_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o come_v unprepared_a unto_o ordinary_a ordinance_n but_o a_o double_a sin_n to_o come_v unprepared_a unto_o extraordinary_a ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o come_v unprepared_a to_o ordinary_a worship_n but_o it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o come_v unprepared_a to_o extraordinary_a worship_n hence_o god_n do_v often_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o contrary_a effect_n straighten_n harden_v burdensome_a wearisome_a 3._o to_o provoke_v the_o godly_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o unprepared_a worship_v of_o god_n my_o doctrine_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a it_o will_v weaken_v the_o worship_n we_o perform_v and_o we_o can_v serve_v a_o better_a master_n nor_o do_v better_o work_v and_o therefore_o no_o where_n better_o bestow_v the_o strength_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o know_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o child_n in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o reverence_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o thou_o know_v aforehand_o what_o will_v help_v or_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o will_v avoid_v the_o one_o and_o use_v the_o other_o but_o because_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccles_n 12.11_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o loose_a any_o nail_n of_o wisdom_n stick_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o more_o and_o hard_a blow_n must_v be_v give_v and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o word_n of_o wisdom_n preparation_n for_o holy_a duty_n hang_v loose_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o fasten_v it_o i_o will_v use_v a_o double_a motive_n one_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o unpreparednes_n another_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o preparednes_n 1._o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o unpreparednes_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o to_o move_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o ordinary_a way_n math._n 4.6_o 7._o when_o satan_n will_v our_o saviour_n to_o cast_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o he_o our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n wherein_o shall_v our_o saviour_n have_v tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o cast_v himself_o down_o because_o that_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o go_v down_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preservation_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o from_o the_o devil_n leave_v out_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n the_o like_a be_v here_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n to_o find_v god_n to_o get_v good_a to_o thy_o soul_n with_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n thou_o now_o put_v god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n or_o at_o lest_o tempt_v and_o try_v the_o lord_n whether_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n or_o no_o for_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o thou_o and_o do_v thy_o soul_n good_a at_o this_o time_n he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a way_n for_o his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o meet_v the_o soul_n be_v preparation_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o tempt_v god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v be_v good_a above_o all_o he_o have_v reveal_v which_o do_v imply_v a_o secret_a unthankfullnes_n for_o god_n mercy_n reveal_v as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o why_o shall_v we_o presume_v of_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n instead_o of_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o when_o thou_o prepare_v thou_o subjecte_v thyself_o to_o god_n will_v but_o when_o thou_o come_v for_o god_n blessing_n in_o unpreparednes_n thou_o desire_v and_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v let_v go_v his_o own_o will_n and_o stoop_v to_o thou_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o unpreparednes_n thou_o say_v in_o unpreparednes_n his_o will_n be_v thou_o shall_v prepare_v thyself_o thy_o will_n be_v to_o be_v unprepared_a and_o thou_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v stoop_v to_o thy_o will_n for_o thou_o come_v for_o his_o blessing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o falsify_v of_o god_n truth_n god_n say_v he_o will_v bow_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prepare_a heart_n psal_n 10.17_o we_o say_v god_n will_v draw_v near_o to_o we_o though_o unprepared_a and_o this_o we_o profess_v when_o we_o come_v unprepared_o to_o seek_a god_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v god_n indeed_o have_v say_v he_o will_v bow_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prepare_v but_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v go_v from_o it_o 2._o the_o god_n you_o complain_v they_o can_v meet_v god_n in_o ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o affect_v move_v work_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o be_v not_o prepare_v and_o so_o we_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n psal_n 58.4_o 5._o upon_o who_o the_o charmer_n can_v prevail_v charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o because_o his_o ear_n be_v stop_v a_o man_n find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o his_o meat_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o his_o meat_n be_v unsavoury_a but_o because_o his_o taste_n be_v distemper_v the_o ordinance_n be_v sometime_o sweet_a and_o will_v always_o be_v so_o be_v the_o soul_n palate_n always_o in_o the_o same_o temper_n 3._o the_o godly_a complain_v they_o can_v profit_v they_o get_v no_o strength_n by_o ordinance_n corruption_n be_v still_o strong_a and_o grace_v unready_a for_o exercise_v let_v i_o ask_v a_o question_n why_o do_v not_o meat_n nourish_v some_o body_n because_o they_o do_v not_o digest_v it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o digest_v it_o because_o their_o stomach_n be_v not_o prepare_v though_o the_o meat_n may_v please_v the_o appetite_n well_o so_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n may_v purpose_n and_o resolve_v upon_o obedience_n but_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o some_o immoderate_a affection_n may_v keep_v off_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v so_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n or_o pray_v over_o it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o no_o perfection_n 4._o if_o thou_o come_v unprepared_o and_o meet_v god_n a_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o comfort_n will_v be_v abate_v before_o and_o after_o before_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v meet_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n thou_o can_v find_v no_o promise_n to_o suit_n with_o thy_o unpreparednes_n afterward_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v grieve_v god_n comfort_n be_v not_o heat_n and_o warmth_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n only_o but_o light_n also_o to_o discover_v the_o sinfullnes_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o david_n find_v help_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 73.17_o his_o comfort_n be_v abate_v from_o sight_n of_o his_o former_a distemper_n vers_fw-la 22._o otherwise_o he_o have_v have_v his_o comfort_n without_o that_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n so_o if_o we_o find_v god_n in_o unpreparednes_n our_o comfort_n will_v be_v more_o mix_v comfort_n 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o preparation_n â—_o the_o more_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o the_o more_o in_o ordinary_a course_n we_o find_v god_n indeed_o god_n do_v sometime_o hide_v himself_o when_o his_o people_n be_v prepare_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o preparation_n to_o think_v that_o therefore_o god_n will_v draw_v near_o to_o they_o as_o if_o that_o deserve_v so_o much_o no_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n if_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o though_o in_o preparation_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o justice_n sâ—tting_v aside_o his_o promise_n to_o reward_v their_o preparation_n it_o be_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o he_o can_v
â—spy_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n but_o ordinary_o the_o godly_a find_v god_n according_a to_o their_o preparation_n hereto_o the_o currâ—â—t_n of_o â—_o r_o pâ—â—â—â—e_n â—oth_v bâ—are_a witness_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v praise_v he_o psal_n â—2_n 26_o open_v your_o gâ—â—es_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o psal_n 24._o â—â—_o if_o any_o man_n open_a to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o revel_v 3.20_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v second_v it_o 2._o some_o of_o the_o godly_a complain_v of_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n and_o weakness_n of_o memory_n but_o if_o they_o prepare_v god_n will_v clear_v and_o open_v their_o understanding_n preparation_n also_o will_v empty_v their_o memory_n and_o so_o strengthen_v they_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v too_o full_a if_o they_o say_v their_o momory_n be_v weak_a also_o for_o other_o thing_n yet_o preparation_n will_v strengthen_v they_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v stir_v up_o and_o improve_v the_o good_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o other_o of_o the_o godly_a complain_v they_o can_v find_v peace_n and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n they_o have_v pray_v hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v find_v peace_n let_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o try_v this_o one_o way_n more_o prepare_v unto_o prayer_n prepare_v unto_o the_o word_n prepare_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n job_n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v pray_v earnest_o but_o now_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o amiss_o in_o thy_o hand_n or_o family_n that_o may_v hinder_v than_o thou_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o boldness_n in_o thy_o countenance_n guilt_n of_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n hang_v down_o the_o head_n as_o spot_n make_v a_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n 4._o if_o god_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o thou_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o increase_n of_o thy_o burden_n that_o thou_o be_v unprepared_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o shall_v have_v assurance_n that_o god_n who_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n will_v beaâ—e_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o have_v some_o good_a for_o thou_o in_o store_n which_o he_o will_v prepare_v thou_o for_o in_o a_o further_a measure_n by_o present_a withdrawing_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o help_v ourselves_o unto_o preparednes_n for_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v three_o help_n examination_n meditation_n prayer_n 1._o examination_n this_o be_v make_v a_o help_n unto_o p_o air_n lam._n 3.40_o 41._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n so_o psal_n 4.4.5_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o soul-searcher_n examine_v 1._o what_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v whether_o in_o a_o better_a or_o worse_a temper_n then_o former_o 2._o what_o particular_a fail_n have_v late_o escape_v thou_o that_o mâ—ght_v special_o indispose_v thy_o soul_n 3._o what_o grace_n be_v special_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o worship_n we_o go_v about_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o special_a occasion_n for_o which_o our_o soul_n desire_v to_o meet_v god_n 2._o meditation_n psal_n 119.59_o david_n will_v look_v over_o his_o wayâ—s_n on_o every_o siâ—e_n ere_o he_o will_v set_v his_o foot_n into_o god_n way_n meditation_n be_v of_o a_o separate_n and_o settle_v nature_n it_o separate_v heavenly_a thought_n and_o affection_n from_o earthly_a and_o settle_v the_o heart_n in_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o often_o go_v over_o with_o thought_n it_o be_v as_o the_o bellows_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v holy_a affection_n and_o by_o renew_v and_o more_o forcible_a thought_n as_o by_o renew_v and_o strong_a blast_n do_v renew_v and_o increase_v the_o slame_n 3._o prayer_n david_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.18_o god_n prepare_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 29._o ult_n pray_v therefore_o to_o he_o 1._o to_o pardon_v our_o original_a indisposednes_n and_o particular_a fail_n 2._o to_o give_v success_n to_o examination_n and_o meditation_n 3._o to_o supply_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v put_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n therefore_o can_v revive_v and_o bring_v out_o the_o same_o ob._n i_o can_v get_v time_n thus_o to_o prepare_v ans_fw-fr in_o diligence_n in_o thy_o call_n thou_o serve_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o employ_v in_o it_o as_o to_o shut_v out_o preparation_n thou_o serve_v satan_n more_o than_o god_n because_o thou_o do_v more_o his_o mind_n and_o for_o his_o advantage_n than_o go_n ob._n i_o be_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n under_o government_n and_o can_v get_v time_n have_v not_o my_o time_n at_o my_o own_o dispose_n ans_fw-fr 1._o thy_o governor_n ought_v to_o allow_v thou_o time_n for_o god_n service_n thou_o be_v more_o god_n servant_n than_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o 1._o by_o diligence_n gain_v time_n 2._o if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v that_o take_v it_o from_o thy_o meat_n or_o sleep_v if_o neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o master_n will_v take_v care_n of_o thy_o soul_n yet_o do_v thou_o take_v care_n of_o it_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n of_o preparation_n the_o want_n whereof_o do_v weaken_v that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o perform_v i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o answer_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o trouble_v they_o for_o want_n of_o light_n 1._o quest_n whether_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o prepare_v more_o for_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o the_o word_n i_o will_v premise_v four_o thing_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n 1._o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o ordinance_n with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ordinance_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v oft_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o without_o the_o condition_n of_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 1_o cor._n 11.25.26_o do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n often_o to_o be_v use_v without_o special_a occasion_n and_o and_o for_o a_o ordinary_a end_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o the_o whole_a word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o between_o a_o particular_a sermon_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v more_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o particular_a sermon_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o grace_n receive_v be_v general_o and_o habitual_o prepare_v both_o for_o the_o word_n and_o supper_n for_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a more_o preparation_n be_v require_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o supper_n then_o to_o the_o woâ—d_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v its_o place_n below_o the_o word_n in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o covenant_n yea_o a_o particular_a sermon_n do_v contain_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n now_o the_o seal_n do_v receive_v necessary_a force_n from_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o seal_n the_o seal_n be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o force_n without_o the_o seal_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v call_v a_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.18_o the_o seal_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o validity_n and_o force_n of_o the_o covenant_n add_v a_o further_a degree_n and_o measure_n the_o seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o serve_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o question_n than_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v not_o more_o preparation_n require_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n then_o unto_o the_o word_n this_o truth_n will_v more_o plain_o appear_v if_o the_o objection_n be_v clear_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n ob._n of_o a_o sermon_n it_o can_v but_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o word_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o more_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o more_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o the_o word_n
to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n and_o heathen_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o all_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n do_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o more_o ordinance_n more_o preparation_n be_v require_v but_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v a_o meeting_n of_o more_o ordinance_n therefore_o more_o preparation_n be_v require_v be_v this_o ordinance_n more_o frequent_o use_v man_n will_v better_a be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o preparation_n due_a thereto_o quest_n suppose_v a_o man_n come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v there_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n whether_o may_v he_o receive_v not_o know_v of_o that_o aforehand_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o answ_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v receive_v lawful_o or_o no_o he_o shall_v do_v best_a to_o forbear_v for_o in_o this_o case_n hold_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n do_v a_o action_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o or_o no_o he_o sin_v in_o that_o action_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o such_o a_o action_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o obey_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o sin_n 2._o if_o thou_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v in_o measure_n prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n for_o those_o duty_n of_o examination_n meditation_n prayer_n which_o do_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o those_o affection_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v more_o proper_o requisite_a unto_o the_o word_n but_o those_o also_o that_o more_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o god_n may_v increase_v the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o preparation_n by_o the_o word_n further_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o thy_o grace_n especial_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o though_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o thy_o preparation_n before_o thou_o do_v come_v yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n desire_v be_v set_v to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v such_o respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v thy_o unpreparednes_n and_o convey_v to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n so_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v prepare_v yet_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a do_v eat_v the_o passover_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o god_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n quest_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v keep_v and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o till_o the_o morning_n of_o it_o whether_o may_v i_o go_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a duty_n and_o require_v extraordinary_a preparation_n and_o i_o unprepared_a not_o know_v of_o it_o answ_n a_o day_n of_o fast_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o even_o to_o even_o levit._n 23.32_o therefore_o to_o be_v know_v before_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o that_o hinder_v such_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o bear_v their_o sin_n 2._o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n unwilling_a to_o miss_v the_o opportunity_n and_o sensible_a of_o thy_o unpreparednes_n the_o bare_a want_n of_o extraordinary_a preparation_n need_v not_o hinder_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o for_o thy_o unpreparednes_n be_v not_o through_o any_o neglect_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a want_n of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o preparation_n that_o do_v displease_v god_n so_o as_o to_o disrespect_n our_o duty_n but_o neglect_n and_o slight_v of_o it_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o he_o give_v have_v god_n give_v thou_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a preparation_n by_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o will_v have_v require_v the_o same_o but_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o require_v that_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v special_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n by_o want_n of_o special_a preparation_n humble_a and_o soften_v thy_o heart_n ob._n but_o the_o scrupulous_a heart_n as_o the_o most_o conscientious_a be_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o duty_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o time_n of_o preparation_n answ_n not_o so_o god_n may_v give_v thou_o the_o substance_n of_o preparation_n disposednes_n of_o heart_n but_o deny_v the_o circumstance_n of_o preparation_n viz._n time_n and_o performance_n of_o prepare_v duty_n preparation_n serve_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o measure_n and_o time_n thereof_o can_v strict_o be_v set_v down_o but_o the_o rule_n thereof_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o soul_n unpreparednes_n god_n have_v command_v extraordinary_a preparation_n for_o extraordinary_a duty_n because_o the_o heart_n usual_o be_v extraordinary_o unfit_a but_o suppose_v by_o affliction_n or_o some_o other_o way_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o then_o ordinary_o prepare_v then_o extraordinary_a preparation_n be_v not_o require_v for_o it_o be_v already_o do_v some_o other_o way_n so_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v much_o humble_v and_o quicken_v by_o want_n of_o prepare_v time_n and_o mean_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v they_o true_a it_o be_v god_n require_v preparation_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n but_o preparation_n be_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o god_n mind_n though_o a_o necessary_a part_n when_o therefore_o thou_o may_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n mind_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v a_o lesser_a when_o that_o not_o do_v of_o the_o less_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o know_v and_o willing_a neglect_n of_o thou_o which_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v time_n and_o do_v not_o prepare_v he_o do_v presumptuous_o not_o believe_o perform_v holy_a duty_n to_o be_v sure_a this_o case_n may_v put_v the_o godly_a in_o mind_n what_o need_v they_o have_v to_o keep_v their_o heart_n continual_o in_o a_o good_a frame_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a preparednes_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n quest_n suppose_v i_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o prepare_v my_o heart_n and_o can_v find_v it_o prepare_v what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v answ_n 1._o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v prepare_v and_o thou_o not_o sensible_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o preparation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v a_o man_n sensible_a of_o his_o preparation_n 2._o sense_n of_o preparation_n be_v a_o separable_a fruit_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n part_n of_o the_o success_n it_o be_v but_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o thou_o therefore_o have_v prepare_v thyself_o thou_o have_v do_v part_n of_o thy_o duty_n thou_o must_v not_o now_o stay_v from_o go_v about_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o further_a part_n of_o thy_o duty_n till_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o preparednes_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o success_n and_o so_o god_n part_n thy_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v prepare_v to_o go_v about_o the_o worship_n though_o god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o do_v withdraw_v his_o part_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o preparation_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v not_o forbear_v when_o he_o have_v examine_v himself_o because_o he_o find_v not_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v quest_n suppose_v i_o find_v god_n help_v my_o heart_n in_o preparation_n and_o withdraw_a himself_o in_o the_o worship_n prepare_v unto_o there_o my_o heart_n be_v dead_a careless_a what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v answ_n 1._o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a in_o experience_n to_o run_v upon_o extreme_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o assist_v in_o preparation_n they_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o be_v much_o assist_v they_o grow_v proud_a and_o confident_a therefore_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o sometime_o in_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o be_v confident_a not_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v god_n in_o one_o way_n of_o promise_n yet_o they_o may_v find_v
the_o blind_a lame_a sick_a tear_v manifest_a but_o weariness_n of_o gâ—ds_n worship_n that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n the_o action_n of_o the_o weary_a and_o tire_a be_v blind_a sick_a lame_a divide_v and_o distract_a action_n when_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.9_o 2_o thes_n 3.13_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o weariness_n will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o well_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o though_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v laborious_a and_o painful_a when_o god_n will_v direct_v his_o people_n how_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o do_v their_o own_o mind_n on_o the_o sabbath_n isai_n 58.13_o and_o so_o may_v thorough_o sanctify_v it_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n i._n e._n not_o only_o inward_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o but_o to_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o delight_n to_o call_v it_o so_o open_o profess_v and_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v our_o delight_n let_v that_o be_v the_o name_n we_o give_v it_o as_o god_n term_v his_o people_n isai_n 62.4_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o let_v other_o see_v by_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o delight_n otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v our_o own_o pleasure_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n worship_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o a_o weariness_n of_o the_o body_n that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o weariness_n of_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o two_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n desire_n and_o delight_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o which_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n unwillingnes_n no_o desire_n no_o delight_n uncheerfulnes_n backwardness_n grief_n when_o god_n in_o scripture_n commend_v the_o fervency_n and_o strength_n of_o any_o action_n he_o commend_v it_o from_o these_o two_o affection_n willingness_n and_o delight_n 1._o willingness_n or_o desire_v make_v any_o action_n strong_o to_o be_v perform_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sutablenes_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o the_o action_n a_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o action_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n command_v the_o whole_a soul_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o 17._o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v willing_o and_o therefore_o abundant_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o david_n admire_v and_o joy_n at_o the_o offering_n the_o fervent_a worship_v of_o god_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o affection_n of_o desire_n or_o willingness_n psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v willing_a free-hearted_a worship_n not_o constrain_v the_o berean_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v indeed_o commend_v above_o that_o of_o thessalonica_n act._n 17.11_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n they_o have_v a_o forward_a affection_n a_o forth-putting_a desire_n to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n act._n 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n her_o ear_n be_v open_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o that_o open_a ear_n come_v from_o a_o open_a heart_n a_o desire_n to_o hear_v 2._o joy_n or_o chearfullnes_n make_v a_o action_n strong_o to_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o then_o will_v it_o do_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o measure_n because_o it_o be_v comfort_n and_o delight_n be_v the_o great_a psal_n 19.5_o when_o the_o psalmist_n will_v express_v how_o strong_o the_o sun_n do_v run_v his_o course_n he_o say_v it_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n 2_o cor._n 8.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n though_o their_o poverty_n be_v abundant_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o liberality_n yet_o their_o joy_n be_v abundant_a in_o that_o christian_a action_n make_v their_o liberality_n to_o abound_v so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o power_n yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o joy_n in_o the_o action_n carry_v they_o to_o forget_v themselves_o in_o measure_n they_o pray_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n with_o much_o entreaty_n to_o take_v the_o gift_n such_o be_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o action_n that_o if_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v their_o gift_n they_o shall_v miss_v of_o their_o comfort_n psal_n 100.2_o we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n the_o joy_n and_o mirth_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n do_v better_a the_o service_n perform_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o desire_n and_o joy_n be_v want_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o such_o action_n as_o it_o perform_v unwilling_o and_o sad_o 1._o what_o a_o man_n do_v unwilling_o backward_o he_o do_v as_o a_o burden_n and_o therefore_o weak_o because_o weary_o thus_o the_o wicked_a express_v their_o weariness_n of_o god_n way_n job_n 21.13_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v but_o poor_o perform_v it_o if_o they_o perform_v any_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o as_o every_o man_n have_v purpose_v so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n whatever_o duty_n a_o man_n perform_v if_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n no_o desire_n no_o will_n unto_o it_o if_o somewhat_o without_o move_v he_o to_o it_o and_o not_o somewhat_o within_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v it_o or_o rather_o do_v somewhat_o else_o he_o do_v it_o without_o strength_n therefore_o weary_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o exod._n 25.2_o god_n will_v moses_n to_o take_v a_o offering_n of_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v willing_a towards_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ex._n 35.21_o they_o come_v every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a to_o offer_v god_n will_v accept_v none_o but_o from_o the_o willing_a heart_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o strength_n in_o their_o offering_n have_v the_o will_n be_v want_v 2._o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v sad_o and_o unchearful_o with_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n he_o do_v without_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o weary_o for_o such_o a_o man_n do_v but_o bear_v a_o burden_n and_o carry_v a_o load_n all_o the_o while_o he_o do_v the_o action_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o care_v how_o soon_o it_o be_v do_v not_o but_o tâ—at_a a_o man_n may_v be_v sad_a in_o god_n worship_n david_n say_v psal_n 6.8_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o weep_n as_o if_o his_o tear_n do_v prevail_v more_o with_o god_n then_o his_o prayer_n we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o tremble_a psal_n 2.11_o and_o we_o know_v that_o tremble_a proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sad_a nature_n but_o when_o our_o grief_n be_v pitch_v not_o upon_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o acceptable_a grief_n yea_o when_o we_o come_v to_o joy_v before_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v sad_a because_o we_o must_v pray_v or_o hear_v or_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n because_o we_o must_v fall_v to_o that_o employment_n and_o may_v not_o go_v to_o any_o other_o or_o when_o sorrow_n for_o other_o cause_n become_v a_o flood_n so_o great_a that_o it_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v our_o joy_n than_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o wearisome_a duty_n the_o soul_n do_v it_o with_o no_o joy_n with_o no_o comfort_n therefore_o with_o no_o strength_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o people_n weep_v sore_o upon_o that_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n nehem._n 8.10_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o weep_v nor_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n so_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o to_o drown_v or_o eclipse_v their_o joy_n on_o that_o day_n be_v to_o
continue_v weariness_n do_v continue_v and_o increase_v 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o change_v the_o present_a service_n for_o some_o other_o employment_n a_o weary_a man_n will_v have_v new_a work_n to_o take_v away_o his_o weariness_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o contrary_a comfort_n and_o delight_n can_v that_o be_v fervent_a service_n which_o a_o man_n think_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o end_n whereof_o he_o more_o desire_v then_o the_o do_v of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v change_v for_o any_o other_o employment_n such_o service_n do_v weariness_n make_v quest_n it_o may_v be_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o late_o what_o some_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o god_n service_n tell_v we_o now_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o service_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o remnant_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v always_o strive_v to_o draw_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n another_o way_n and_o sometime_o do_v prevail_v by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o satan_n watchfullnes_n thus_o david_n when_o he_o be_v act_v by_o corruption_n have_v look_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n prosperity_n and_o his_o own_o affliction_n without_o reflect_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o both_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o throw_v off_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ps_n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n if_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v affliction_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o world_n profaneness_n be_v prosperity_n then_o have_v david_n spend_v a_o deal_n of_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o false_fw-mi suggestion_n of_o corruption_n so_o jer._n 28.8_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v mock_v and_o reproach_v daily_o for_o his_o ministry_n he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v no_o more_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o can_v see_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o reproach_n he_o will_v give_v it_o over_o but_o then_o he_o be_v act_v by_o corruption_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o bitter_a curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n thus_o the_o godly_a have_v sometime_o their_o spiritual_a sick_a sit_v and_o so_o be_v spiritual_o weary_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o inward_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n so_o much_o know_v so_o much_o desire_n and_o delight_n and_o no_o more_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o delight_n in_o what_o we_o know_v not_o for_o so_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o delight_n in_o evil_a as_o soon_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o good_a which_o can_v be_v we_o do_v but_o little_a know_v the_o good_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o can_v but_o little_a delight_n in_o it_o and_o where_o be_v but_o little_a delight_n will_v be_v weariness_n 2._o imperfect_a suitablenes_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n worship_n suitablenes_n and_o agreement_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o desire_n and_o delight_n amos_n 3.3_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v can_v they_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o one_o another_o company_n unless_o they_o suit_v and_o agree_v in_o disposition_n prov._n 27.19_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n why_o do_v a_o man_n love_v some_o particular_a man_n with_o a_o more_o inward_a free_a strong_a love_n because_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o his_o face_n in_o water_n the_o represent_a face_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o true_a face_n so_o a_o man_n see_v the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o disposition_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o he_o and_o every_o man_n love_v himself_o more_o than_o other_o and_o consequent_o such_o man_n in_o who_o he_o see_v himself_o more_o than_o in_o other_o psal_n 40.8_o the_o more_o suitablenes_n and_o agreement_n the_o more_o desire_n and_o delight_n we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n suitable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v in_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o likeness_n in_o we_o to_o god_n worship_n there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o delight_n and_o therefore_o weariness_n present_a likeness_n alone_o do_v exclude_v weariness_n beside_o there_o will_v be_v a_o measure_n of_o unlikenes_n and_o that_o natural_o cause_v weariness_n 3._o immoderate_a desire_n and_o delight_n in_o other_o thing_n even_o lawful_a calling_n occasion_n and_o comfort_n so_o in_o my_o text_n why_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o set_v forth_o wheat_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o sell_v corn_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v riches_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n and_o delight_n to_o their_o calling_n and_o worldly_a business_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n go_v that_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n worship_n 4._o so_o much_o earthly_a converse_n with_o our_o calling_n and_o earthly_a occasion_n i_o say_v earthly_a converse_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o draw_v our_o heart_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o do_v not_o set_v a-work_o grace_n in_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o a_o appoint_a way_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o watch_v our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o with_o fear_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o with_o dependence_n upon_o god_n with_o strife_n against_o our_o natural_a earthly_a mindednes_n therefore_o they_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n 5._o over-length_n of_o duty_n there_o be_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o desire_n and_o delight_n in_o we_o therefore_o duty_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o set_a time_n in_o heaven_n when_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v perfect_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n to_o measure_v duty_n by_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v immeasurable_a the_o measure_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v regulate_v by_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n when_o therefore_o duty_n be_v draw_v out_o beyond_o discretion_n they_o be_v burdensome_a or_o indiscretion_n beside_o the_o soul_n have_v other_o occasion_n to_o attend_v beside_o god_n worship_n even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n work_v of_o mercy_n and_o necessity_n if_o therefore_o time_n be_v take_v up_o so_o that_o convenient_a time_n be_v not_o reserve_v for_o these_o the_o soul_n grow_v weary_a because_o it_o can_v do_v all_o its_o work_n so_o in_o a_o family_n duty_n be_v then_o wearisome_a when_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o our_o particular_a calling_n 6._o absence_n of_o the_o all-filling_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6.63_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o ordinance_n without_o god_n quicken_a spirit_n it_o must_v both_o quicken_v our_o desire_n and_o delight_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o good_a of_o the_o ordinance_n psal_n 84.10_o 11._o david_n exceed_o prize_v a_o door_n in_o god_n house_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n to_o discover_v the_o good_a in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n therewith_o then_o be_v they_o delightful_a 2_o cor._n 3.18_o when_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n peace_n comfort_n grace_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o reflect_v the_o sun_n upon_o we_o that_o whilst_o we_o behold_v god_n favour_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o whilst_o we_o behold_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v gracious_a whilst_o we_o behold_v his_o comfort_n we_o be_v make_v comfortable_a then_o be_v the_o ordinance_n delightful_a but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a there_o be_v no_o affection_n stir_v use_v this_o doctrine_n do_v manifest_a first_o that_o god_n have_v but_o weak_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o weak_a pray_v weak_a hear_n because_o but_o weary_a service_n but_o because_o all_o will_v say_v they_o come_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god_n worship_n i_o will_v show_v by_o several_a instance_n as_o so_o many_o
be_v god_n work_n therefore_o all_o good_a god_n can_v command_v but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v all_o good_a be_v no_o matter_n of_o weariness_n esai_n 43.23_o i_o have_v not_o make_v thou_o to_o serve_v with_o a_o offering_n nor_o weary_v thou_o with_o incense_n these_o god_n command_v but_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o weariness_n in_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o weary_a i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n in_o sin_n be_v matter_n of_o weariness_n if_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thou_o have_v satan_n image_n upon_o thou_o in_o measure_n for_o that_o be_v his_o image_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o good_a as_o good_a john_n 8.44_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o the_o devil_n can_v call_v nothing_o his_o own_o but_o sin_n and_o falsehood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o have_v no_o disposition_n unto_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o this_o shame_n thou_o to_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n 3._o this_o weariness_n in_o good_a be_v the_o road_n way_n unto_o weariness_n in_o and_o by_o evil_n and_o affliction_n for_o temporal_a tire_a evil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v deut._n 28.47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfullnes_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n about_o thy_o neck_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v thou_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o weary_a heart_n instead_o of_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o friend_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n a_o weary_a condition_n instead_o of_o serve_v god_n they_o shall_v serve_v their_o enemy_n those_o who_o they_o do_v not_o love_v those_o who_o will_v not_o recompense_v their_o labour_n for_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o in_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v have_v hunger_n but_o no_o meat_n to_o eat_v thirst_n but_o no_o drink_n to_o drink_v nakedness_n but_o no_o clothing_n to_o put_v on_o no_o though_o they_o serve_v for_o it_o and_o so_o deserve_v it_o a_o weary_a condition_n yet_o if_o they_o may_v have_v any_o liberty_n it_o be_v less_o matter_n but_o they_o shall_v put_v a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n about_o thy_o neck_n until_o they_o have_v destroy_v thou_o a_o yoke_n show_v restraint_n but_o a_o iron_n yoke_n show_v wearisome_a restraint_n yea_o so_o wearisome_a as_o it_o shall_v bring_v on_o death_n they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n service_n the_o way_n of_o life_n must_v make_v account_n of_o wearisome_a bondage_n the_o way_n to_o death_n no_o joy_n of_o god_n service_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o life_n no_o joy_n of_o life_n look_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v much_o weary_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o see_v if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o weary_v tire_a affliction_n like_o a_o iron_n yoke_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o break_v nor_o cheerful_o bear_v if_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n they_o may_v see_v herein_o weariness_n in_o god_n worship_n a_o notable_a example_n see_v 2_o chron._n 12.1_o when_o rehoboam_n be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o lord_n worship_n whereupon_o he_o send_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o take_v the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o make_v towards_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o this_o word_n second_v the_o lord_n work_n do_v draw_v they_o to_o humiliation_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o whole_o deliver_v they_o and_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 8._o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n they_o may_v have_v serve_v god_n and_o none_o else_o but_o they_o will_v not_o his_o service_n be_v a_o bondage_n and_o burden_n unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v serve_v their_o enemy_n who_o they_o will_v not_o till_o they_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a yoke_n and_o by_o such_o experience_n be_v make_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o for_o heaven_n they_o that_o be_v natural_o weary_a of_o god_n service_n must_v never_o look_v to_o come_v there_o unless_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v for_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n a_o sign_n all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v god_n will_v cheerful_o for_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o it_o we_o may_v not_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o do_v it_o like_v they_o we_o may_v not_o it_o be_v sin_n we_o need_v not_o for_o we_o can_v do_v it_o weary_o of_o ourselves_o a_o sign_n also_o that_o as_o we_o look_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v hereafter_o as_o they_o be_v already_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v do_v god_n will_v cheerful_o in_o measure_n upon_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o heaven_n though_o god_n suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o tarry_v upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o worship_v he_o but_o weary_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o heaven_n earth_n be_v a_o place_n of_o change_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o change_n nay_o heaven_n will_v more_o weary_v such_o a_o man_n than_o he_o be_v weary_v here_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o work_n for_o substance_n but_o more_o of_o it_o more_o earnest_o more_o constant_o do_v and_o if_o a_o little_a weary_a man_n more_o will_v weary_v they_o much_o more_o shall_v i_o ask_v you_o one_o after_o another_o what_o you_o hope_v will_v be_v your_o condition_n in_o another_o world_n you_o will_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o you_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o your_o weariness_n of_o god_n worship_n do_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a heaven_n shall_v never_o have_v you_o till_o you_o be_v alter_v for_o heaven_n can_v not_o keep_v you_o if_o it_o have_v you_o for_o you_o will_v take_v no_o contentment_n there_o for_o the_o delight_n there_o will_v increase_v your_o discontent_n and_o weariness_n the_o most_o curious_a and_o exquisite_a music_n do_v increase_v the_o sadness_n of_o a_o sad_a heart_n the_o godly_a have_v experience_n that_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o temper_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n good_a duty_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o their_o burden_n and_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a the_o very_a comfort_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v their_o discomfort_n and_o if_o weary_a service_n of_o god_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n they_o must_v to_o hell_n which_o every_o body_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o weary_a condition_n math._n 25.30_o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n why_o be_v this_o servant_n unprofitable_a who_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o weary_a conâ—ition_n the_o reason_n be_v find_v vers_fw-la 24._o i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v he_o think_v god_n a_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o work_n a_o weary_a work_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o therefore_o his_o wage_n be_v wearisome_a no_o light_n no_o comfort_n utter_a darkness_n weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o godly_a in_o special_a as_o more_o blame_v worthy_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o weariness_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o weariness_n which_o proceed_v from_o infirmity_n which_o yet_o may_v shame_v we_o because_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o weariness_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o carelessness_n the_o godly_a not_o bear_v the_o same_o a_o their_o burden_n not_o use_v mean_n to_o remedy_v it_o but_o rather_o neglect_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o increase_v in_o their_o soul_n whilst_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o good_a duty_n this_o be_v the_o special_a fault_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o this_o they_o deserve_v special_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o that_o upon_o my_o doctrine_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n it_o weaken_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v their_o prayer_n hear_v read_v lean_a sacrifice_n let_v they_o but_o consider_v who_o they_o serve_v so_o poor_o because_o weary_o that_o god_n who_o be_v not_o have_v not_o be_v
a_o pretence_n put_v upon_o their_o unwillingnes_n for_o what_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a of_o he_o will_v get_v some_o skill_n in_o he_o will_v try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n he_o will_v inquire_v of_o other_o and_o by_o exercise_n gain_v skill_n so_o have_v man_n a_o will_v to_o be_v religious_a in_o their_o family_n they_o will_v get_v skill_n they_o will_v first_o pray_v betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o will_v beg_v skill_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o family_n they_o will_v get_v some_o body_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o their_o family_n their_o wife_n if_o they_o be_v able_a or_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o some_o friend_n they_o will_v first_o learn_v a_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n &_o after_o pray_v of_o themselves_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_n will_v not_o do_v have_v not_o man_n just_a cause_n to_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o themselves_o who_o natural_o have_v no_o will_n unto_o god_n service_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v their_o own_o work_n as_o here_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n they_o have_v more_o mind_n of_o sell_v corn_n then_o of_o god_n service_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v sin_n work_v prov._n 2.13_o 14._o evil_a man_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightnes_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n but_o they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v these_o not_o bad_a heart_n that_o can_v delight_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v best_a more_o than_o thus_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n because_o they_o make_v god_n worship_n a_o burden_n to_o we_o but_o they_o make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a you_o will_v say_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n desire_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n i_o answer_v no_o you_o be_v deceive_v no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o will_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o necessary_a way_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o you_o consider_v heaven_n and_o god_n service_n as_o part_v than_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o god_n service_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v heaven_n and_o god_n service_n inseparable_o knit_v together_o then_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a of_o god_n service_n he_o be_v unwilling_a of_o heaven_n because_o he_o can_v possible_o have_v heaven_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o god_n service_n ruth_n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n boaz_n tell_v elimelech_n next_o kinsman_n that_o naomi_n sell_v a_o parcel_n of_o land_n that_o be_v elimelech_n and_o he_o be_v next_o to_o redeem_v it_o he_o say_v he_o will_v redeem_v it_o boaz_n tell_v he_o that_o what_o time_n he_o redeem_v the_o inheritance_n he_o must_v take_v ruth_n the_o wiâ—e_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o he_o say_v he_o can_v redeem_v it_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o redeem_v the_o inheritance_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o redeem_v it_o in_o that_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o redeem_v it_o at_o all_o so_o he_o plain_o say_v i_o can_v redeem_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v be_v willing_a of_o god_n service_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o can_v be_v willing_a of_o heaven_n be_v not_o those_o nature_n to_o be_v loathe_v that_o love_n not_o heaven_n object_n the_o scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v delight_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n isa_n 58.2_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mark_v 6.20_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13.20_o answ_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v some_o willingness_n unto_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o three_o case_n 1._o when_o god_n service_n be_v a_o lead_a way_n unto_o some_o end_n that_o suit_n with_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o god_n pure_a worship_n that_o they_o love_v but_o their_o corrupt_a end_n for_o they_o love_v god_n worship_n no_o further_o than_o serve_v to_o that_o corrupt_a end_n thus_o john_n show_v abundance_n of_o zeal_n in_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o get_v himself_o a_o great_a name_n â—_o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o vain_a glory_n herein_o that_o he_o can_v hold_v in_o but_o be_v force_v to_o break_v out_o and_o that_o he_o be_v forward_o unto_o god_n service_n only_o for_o a_o corrupt_a end_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 31._o he_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v walk_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v no_o further_o will_v unto_o it_o and_o forward_o in_o it_o then_o serve_v his_o corrupt_a end_n that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n have_v he_o destroy_v baal_n idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o will_v also_o have_v destroy_v jeroboam'_v idolatry_n because_o that_o also_o be_v god_n will_n but_o that_o in_o worldly_a policy_n will_v have_v be_v against_o his_o own_o end_n for_o that_o idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o in_o policy_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 12_o 26._o jeroboam_fw-la say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o worship_n in_o jerusalem_n than_o their_o heart_n will_v turn_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o then_o his_o kingdom_n be_v go_v therefore_o he_o make_v two_o calf_n and_o put_v this_o pretence_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jehu_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o the_o same_o policy_n for_o he_o spare_v they_o out_o of_o the_o unsoundnes_n of_o his_o heart_n 2._o when_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n or_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n do_v suit_n with_o his_o disposition_n a_o understanding_n judicious_a man_n may_v love_v preach_v that_o be_v judicious_a and_o understanding_n fit_a to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o perfect_v his_o understa_fw-mi ding_o a_o man_n of_o meekness_n may_v delight_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o peace_n peace_n may_v be_v refresh_v with_o smooth_a soft_a mild_a quiet_a preach_v a_o temperate_a man_n may_v joy_v in_o a_o sermon_n that_o be_v tart_a and_o bitter_a against_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n the_o liberal_a man_n may_v delight_v in_o severe_a preach_n against_o covetousness_n a_o man_n musical_o affect_v may_v delight_v in_o sing_v psalm_n because_o these_o thing_n suit_n with_o their_o disposition_n the_o gift_n of_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o affect_a pleasingnes_n they_o may_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o sit_v term_n or_o so_o pathetical_o or_o they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o grace_n in_o utterance_n so_o ready_a so_o smooth_a so_o distinct_a with_o such_o comely_a carriage_n of_o body_n as_o may_v affect_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 33.32_o so_o many_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o god_n ordinance_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o a_o way_n unto_o their_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n they_o think_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v regard_v high_o for_o their_o fast_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o expostulate_v with_o god_n for_o disregard_v they_o a_o sign_n they_o make_v account_n of_o that_o and_o aim_v chief_o at_o that_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n otherwise_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o sin_n find_v in_o those_o duty_n a_o god_n do_v matth._n 6.5_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o hypocrite_n say_v they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n
of_o the_o street_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n but_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v there_o they_o have_v a_o affection_n thereto_o a_o delight_n therein_o why_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n themselves_o or_o god_n glory_n but_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n get_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o themselves_o 3._o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v some_o affection_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o time_n as_o 1._o a_o work_n of_o illumination_n give_v some_o clear_a discern_a of_o that_o good_a be_v in_o god_n worship_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o employment_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o good_a while_o it_o last_v will_v somewhat_o stir_v the_o affection_n 2._o awake_v and_o exciting_a the_o conscience_n to_o do_v its_o office_n which_o by_o promise_n of_o good_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o threaten_n of_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o work_v felix_n his_o conscience_n awake_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n stir_v his_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o when_o the_o conscience_n do_v charge_v it_o upon_o the_o affection_n as_o a_o duty_n to_o joy_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a unto_o it_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o contrary_a whereto_o god_n will_v punish_v it_o may_v forcible_o compel_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o affection_n 3._o lift_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o desire_n and_o delight_n by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n of_o experience_n as_o a_o man_n which_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o some_o sweet_a liquor_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o do_v afterward_o desire_n and_o delight_v therein_o so_o god_n do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n sometime_o drench_v the_o affection_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o worship_n do_v so_o make_v their_o affection_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o meet_v that_o they_o feel_v and_o taste_v a_o sweetness_n which_o make_v they_o affect_v afterward_o to_o the_o mean_n thereof_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o such_o as_o afterward_o fall_v away_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v dip_v their_o finger_n in_o the_o river_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v unregenerate_a man_n willing_a to_o and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o a_o work_n upon_o they_o then_o in_o they_o a_o force_a work_n not_o natural_a rather_o a_o flash_n than_o a_o fire_n of_o affection_n the_o affection_n be_v lift_v up_o not_o alter_v and_o change_v act_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a principle_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o experience_n the_o spirit_n have_v forcible_o and_o powerful_o wrought_v not_o by_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a principle_n both_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o suitablenes_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o in_o the_o godly_a if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o man_n nature_n have_v no_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o pride_v themselves_o in_o their_o knowledge_n wisdom_n wit_n gift_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o pride_n in_o beauty_n and_o trim_v their_o body_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o give_v itself_o away_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v whole_o unwilling_a to_o bestow_v itself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o themselves_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o and_o that_o only_o can_v affect_v their_o heart_n with_o god_n worship_n for_o god_n image_n be_v that_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n act._n 13.22_o i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v god_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n david_n be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n will_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o what_o this_o be_v to_o be_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n we_o shall_v know_v if_o we_o consider_v david_n express_v his_o willingness_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o other_o term_n psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n oh_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n david_n therefore_o delight_v to_o do_v god_n will_v outward_o because_o he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o in_o his_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o god_n heart_n a_o heart_n adorn_v with_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o have_v this_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o from_o within_o taste_n sweetness_n in_o and_o ready_o come_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n oh_o therefore_o thou_o that_o find_v thyself_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o burden_n to_o thou_o go_v to_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o make_v thou_o after_o his_o image_n in_o adam_n when_o thou_o can_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o have_v serve_v he_o but_o it_o be_v thy_o sin_n in_o adam_n to_o make_v away_o that_o image_n which_o now_o thou_o perceive_v the_o want_n of_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o wri_fw-la e_fw-la his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n a_o second_o time_n pray_v he_o to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n to_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o else_o serve_v he_o with_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o good_a will_v be_v thou_o so_o the_o glory_n will_v especial_o be_v his_o 2._o have_v thus_o speak_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o themselves_o and_o in_o love_n with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o to_o remedy_v their_o weariness_n let_v i_o now_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o weariness_n bear_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n which_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o because_o it_o hinder_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n let_v i_o first_o exhort_v and_o then_o direct_v they_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o weariness_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n first_o let_v i_o exhort_v they_o and_o for_o that_o end_n i_o will_v use_v a_o double_a argument_n 1._o the_o first_o shall_v be_v my_o doctrine_n weariness_n make_v we_o perform_v weak_a service_n unto_o god_n which_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o remedy_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v time_n past_a present_a future_a or_o to_o come_v 1._o time_n past_a we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o before_o god_n bring_v we_o home_o to_o he_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n both_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o eph._n 2.3_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n that_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o corruption_n desire_v will_v deny_v it_o nothing_o if_o that_o do_v but_o desire_n it_o must_v be_v do_v tit._n 3.3_o paul_n put_v in_o himself_o and_o titus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o say_v we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o sinful_a lust_n and_o desire_n but_o pleasure_n sweet_a sin_n that_o do_v bring_v we_o delight_n and_o joy_n and_o these_o we_o serve_v be_v command_v by_o they_o they_o be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o do_v they_o as_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a service_n as_o ever_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o young_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o sinful_a way_n say_v let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n not_o only_o do_v young_a man_n and_o other_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v cheer_v therein_o prov._n 10.23_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v fool_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o titus_n and_o the_o godly_a before_o conversion_n they_o be_v foolish_a and_o can_v we_o
to_o choose_v his_o apostle_n the_o next_o day_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o our_o text_n be_v when_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n he_o pray_v and_o pray_v again_o and_o have_v no_o sleep_n in_o his_o eye_n though_o his_o disciple_n be_v so_o sleepy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v open_a their_o eye_n when_o paul_n be_v to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o he_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n without_o any_o drowsiness_n if_o we_o will_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o holy_a duty_n there_o must_v be_v something_o beside_o the_o bare_a duty_n to_o keep_v we_o awake_v some_o awake_v necessity_n or_o special_a occasion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o spend_v the_o day_n there_o must_v be_v some_o circumstance_n which_o will_v so_o stir_v the_o the_o affection_n that_o it_o will_v stir_v and_o disease_n the_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a to_o put_v off_o family_n duty_n till_o late_o at_o night_n unless_o we_o think_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v with_o sleep_v instead_o of_o pray_v these_o instrumental_a cause_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o principal_a cause_n god_n to_o punish_v such_o sin_n as_o these_o 1._o idleness_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v drowsy_a in_o the_o occasion_n that_o concern_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v drowsy_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o soul_n 2._o overmuch_o labour_n in_o their_o calling_n be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o spend_v too_o much_o pain_n upon_o their_o own_o calling_n shall_v spend_v too_o little_a upon_o his_o service_n too_o much_o upon_o their_o body_n and_o too_o little_a upon_o their_o soul_n 3._o heartless_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o man_n bring_v god_n a_o body_n only_o and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o body_n but_o rather_o sleep_v 4._o pride_n in_o spiritual_a ability_n be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v conceit_v of_o strength_n shall_v express_v weakness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o sleep_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o this_o sleep_v it_o be_v sure_a we_o oppose_v he_o in_o god_n service_n more_o than_o elsewhere_o therefore_o he_o will_v oppose_v we_o most_o he_o help_v man_n to_o over-weary_a themselves_o in_o the_o week_n whereby_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o sabbath_n he_o help_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o saturday_n night_n to_o spend_v till_o late_o in_o trivial_a occasion_n for_o ordinary_o of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o week_n man_n choose_v saturday_n night_n and_o sabbath_n night_n for_o occasion_n of_o least_o moment_n the_o worst_a choose_a time_n in_o tâ—e_v week_n for_o saturday_n night_n they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o sabbath_n night_n consider_v how_o they_o have_v spend_v the_o sabbath_n a_o sign_n the_o devil_n hand_n be_v in_o the_o choice_n he_o suggest_v unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n in_o watch_v no_o danger_n in_o sleep_v he_o help_v man_n that_o be_v natural_o heavy_a to_o settle_v themselves_o easy_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n as_o furtherance_n he_o can_v if_o god_n permit_v cast_v a_o heaviness_n upon_o a_o man_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o fowl_n that_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o way_n shut_n up_o the_o soul_n by_o sleep_n stop_v the_o ear_n quest_n how_o do_v sleep_n hinder_v our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o know_v that_o sense_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v every_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o sleep_n do_v answer_v this_o question_n why_o be_v death_n compare_v to_o sleep_n but_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o something_n a_o sleep_a man_n have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n then_o a_o dead_a man_n they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n bind_v up_o and_o suspend_v from_o their_o use_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o fast_a sleep_n so_o that_o he_o can_v worship_v god_n at_o all_o for_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o body_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fancy_n in_o sleep_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o those_o duty_n wherein_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v help_v by_o the_o body_n as_o in_o all_o outward_a worship_n with_o other_o it_o can_v worship_v god_n if_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a for_o herein_o the_o soul_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n what_o part_n of_o worship_n to_o set_v about_o when_o to_o begin_v and_o when_o to_o make_v a_o end_n what_o order_n and_o decorum_n to_o keep_v for_o in_o public_a duty_n we_o be_v so_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o not_o only_a god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o and_o we_o better_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n any_o far_a than_o they_o appear_v and_o break_v out_o in_o our_o body_n the_o action_n whereof_o do_v flow_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o other_o if_o our_o sleep_n be_v not_o fast_o but_o rather_o a_o slumber_a a_o drowsiness_n and_o heaviness_n our_o service_n of_o god_n be_v mar_v for_o our_o body_n be_v unto_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o hollow_a trunk_n stop_v in_o the_o midst_n our_o eye_n do_v but_o half_o see_v and_o our_o ear_n but_o half_o hear_v the_o sight_n die_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o hand_n much_o less_o any_o affection_n move_v but_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o hear_v pray_v sing_a be_v like_a unto_o that_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n speak_v of_o isa_n 29.8_o he_o dream_v he_o be_v eat_v and_o behold_v he_o awake_v and_o be_v hungry_a he_o dream_v he_o be_v drink_v and_o behold_v he_o awake_v and_o be_v thirsty_a so_o man_n think_v they_o pray_v but_o when_o they_o a_o wake_v they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v pray_v they_o think_v they_o hear_v but_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v use_v the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o they_o who_o god_n help_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o sleep_v in_o time_n of_o his_o worship_n they_o be_v wake_v and_o watchful_a lively_a and_o stir_v in_o holy_a duty_n sleep_n do_v not_o then_o trouble_v they_o their_o duty_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o mercy_n deny_v unto_o many_o other_o hereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o much_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n which_o befall_v other_o of_o the_o godly_a hereby_o we_o have_v that_o advantage_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o get_v good_a to_o our_o soul_n that_o other_o want_v it_o be_v not_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v better_a or_o thy_o body_n better_a by_o nature_n than_o other_o nor_o because_o thou_o have_v more_o grace_n or_o haste_v better_o improve_v grace_n than_o other_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o case_n of_o knowledge_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o wake_v and_o watch_v in_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o but_o god_n free_a gift_n be_v thankful_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n to_o do_v god_n lively_a service_n hereby_o our_o good_a be_v the_o more_o abundant_a the_o more_o sensible_a 2._o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v or_o hardly_o câ—nsâ—ring_v they_o that_o aâ—e_v very_o heavy_a in_o god_n worship_n though_o they_o sin_n yet_o do_v not_o thou_o sin_n also_o rather_o mourn_v thou_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v such_o poor_a service_n and_o pity_v they_o that_o lose_v they_o know_v not_o what_o good_a who_o know_v what_o a_o man_n lose_v when_o he_o sleep_v a_o sermon_n while_n or_o prayer_n while_n if_o peter_n have_v watch_v and_o pray_v he_o have_v not_o so_o deny_v his_o master_n nor_o the_o disciple_n have_v flee_v and_o leave_v their_o master_n for_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n have_v they_o watch_v and_o pray_v they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o temptation_n who_o know_v what_o the_o young_a man_n may_v have_v get_v for_o his_o soul_n by_o paul_n last_o sermon_n have_v he_o not_o sleep_v 3._o
especial_o sin_v the_o great_a affliction_n when_o sin_n must_v be_v the_o soul_n cure_v the_o cure_n will_v be_v find_v but_o smart_v but_o this_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o do_v desire_v the_o good_a of_o our_o people_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n better_a they_o shall_v smart_v then_o perish_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o â—â—â—t_n say_v châ—ist_n plâ—â—k_fw-mi â—â—t_v the_o one_o â—ut_v off_o the_o othâ—â—â—â—tter_n go_v to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d eye_n and_o halt_a 〈…〉_o eye_n and_o 〈…〉_o â—inâ—ll_o and_o deâ—r_a 〈…〉_o better_o thou_o perisho_o 〈…〉_o comfort_n and_o â—â—â—â—ure_v a_o little_a trouble_n for_o a_o time_n then_o miss_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o ever_o hearer_n that_o profit_v not_o by_o careful_a attention_n may_v and_o shall_v profit_v if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n and_o smart_n of_o their_o carelessness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o good_a may_v be_v our_o comfort_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v their_o good_a 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o who_o sleep_v be_v a_o burden_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o do_v he_o erour_n worship_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o tâ—at_a case_n if_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n let_v we_o try_v that_o first_o 1._o thou_o will_v lay_v in_o against_o it_o before_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o will_v 〈◊〉_d in_o of_o it_o and_o desire_v help_v against_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o ordinance_n thou_o will_v stâ—ive_v against_o it_o stir_v up_o thyself_o disease_n thyself_o desire_v other_o to_o awake_v thou_o be_v thankful_a when_o they_o do_v it_o 3._o after_o duty_n thy_o heavy_a head_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o heavy_a heart_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o thy_o meat_n and_o to_o thy_o rest_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v weary_a if_o thuâ—_n thou_o find_v thy_o sleep_v a_o burden_n there_o be_v comfort_n 1._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o thy_o obedience_n be_v accept_v be_v a_o wakeful_a lively_a obedience_n what_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o be_v â—â—â—und_v in_o his_o obedience_n for_o theâ—_n 2._o thy_o obedience_n be_v present_v to_o goâ—_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o defect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o will_n not_o in_o performance_n 3._o for_o christ_n sake_n god_n will_v make_v thy_o sin_n thy_o physic_n both_o to_o discover_v thyself_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o humble_v thy_o heart_n 3._o for_o information_n 1._o god_n have_v but_o weak_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o very_a many_o for_o sleep_v be_v very_o general_a to_o speak_v first_o of_o god_n public_a worship_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o sleeper_n be_v find_v some_o sleep_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n as_o if_o they_o come_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o sleep_v as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v only_o to_o recover_v that_o sleep_n they_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o week_n for_o love_n of_o their_o own_o occasion_n as_o if_o god_n ordinance_n be_v rather_o a_o cradle_n to_o rock_v they_o asleep_o than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o watchman_n of_o god_n to_o awaken_v sleeper_n some_o sleep_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ordinance_n till_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n begin_v as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o well_o awake_v or_o want_v part_n of_o their_o morning_n sleep_n some_o after_o some_o time_n of_o wake_v and_o watch_v do_v fall_v asleep_a as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a unpleasant_a tiresome_a work_n some_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n consist_v of_o short_a sleep_n and_o short_a wake_n as_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o continual_a intercourse_n of_o startle_v and_o quiet_v in_o god_n service_n some_o have_v a_o continual_a heaviness_n and_o lumpishnes_n in_o god_n service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v night_n rather_o than_o day_n their_o head_n be_v so_o leaden_a and_o weighty_a that_o they_o can_v hold_v they_o up_o and_o their_o eye_n so_o heavy_a that_o they_o can_v hold_v they_o open_a and_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o these_o sleeper_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o how_o many_o wake_a watchful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o find_v if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o such_o variety_n of_o sleeper_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o day_n time_n have_v rest_v the_o night_n before_o and_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o day_n how_o much_o more_o will_v these_o be_v find_v in_o family_n duty_n perform_v late_o at_o night_n and_o after_o weary_a labour_n which_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o god_n have_v but_o weak_a service_n in_o public_a or_o private_a from_o the_o most_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v prevent_v the_o course_n and_o frame_v of_o nature_n and_o grace_n both_o sleep_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o weary_a body_n that_o so_o it_o may_v wake_v and_o be_v the_o more_o cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n but_o siâ—_n make_v the_o body_n sleep_n when_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a when_o it_o shall_v especial_o wake_v and_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o god_n worship_n be_v there_o no_o other_o evidence_n of_o our_o sullen_a estate_n and_o condition_n this_o be_v sufficient_a will_v man_n make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n sleep_n in_o his_o service_n who_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o wake_v in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o sin_n this_o be_v enough_o it_o do_v unfit_a we_o to_o serve_v god_n 3._o the_o coldness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o god_n worship_n who_o fall_v asleep_a in_o it_o especial_o that_o give_v way_n to_o sleep_v it_o hinder_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n fervent_o bend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o man_n calling_n nor_o chief_o that_o which_o keep_v they_o awake_a but_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o fervency_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_o stir_v of_o body_n in_o god_n service_n yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o other_o occasion_n that_o will_v keep_v the_o body_n awake_a 4._o for_o reproof_n 1._o general_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o god_n worship_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o by_o sleep_v deny_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n and_o thereby_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n also_o god_n reprove_v some_o for_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v absent_a but_o sleep_v set_v the_o body_n far_o from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o sleep_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o needless_a or_o at_o least_o a_o careless_a sin_n we_o except_v against_o swear_v in_o ordinary_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a sin_n man_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o necessity_n it_o do_v not_o grace_v their_o speech_n nor_o bring_v credit_n to_o their_o speech_n so_o sleep_v in_o god_n service_n be_v hereby_o aggravate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a sin_n have_v not_o man_n house_n and_o bed_n and_o time_n allow_v they_o to_o sleep_v in_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o sleep_v in_o god_n worship_n god_n have_v suffer_v his_o own_o command_n to_o be_v transgress_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n matth._n 12.3_o 4._o david_n may_v rather_o eat_v holy_a bread_n than_o his_o body_n shall_v come_v to_o any_o hâ—rm_n by_o hunger_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v not_o god_n give_v allowance_n and_o command_n but_o to_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o gâ—â—_n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n upon_o we_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v that_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o despise_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n a_o set_a light_n by_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o keep_v it_o or_o no_o it_o it_o not_o worthy_a observation_n it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o david_n adultery_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o his_o despise_v of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v because_o no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o commit_v that_o sin_n he_o have_v wife_n of_o his_o own_o have_v he_o not_o slight_v the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o so_o man_n have_v no_o
the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v more_o care_n of_o man_n then_o of_o ox_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o 10._o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n shall_v we_o do_v it_o exod._n 23.5_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v with_o he_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o help_v up_o his_o enemy_n ass_n lie_v under_o a_o burden_n and_o in_o case_n new_a and_o fresh_a thought_n of_o hatred_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v my_o enemy_n i_o have_v no_o good_a will_n unto_o he_o i_o will_v not_o do_v to_o he_o that_o good_a turn_n he_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o and_o in_o any_o case_n to_o help_v he_o to_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o be_v not_o a_o sleep_a man_n in_o god_n worship_n under_o his_o burden_n even_o the_o heavy_a burden_n sin_n which_o sink_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o do_v not_o wake_v take_v off_o this_o burden_n and_o do_v not_o sleep_v continue_v this_o burden_n on_o they_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v under_o their_o burden_n which_o show_v a_o want_n of_o mercy_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o beast_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n no_o not_o the_o beast_n of_o a_o enemy_n much_o less_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o our_o neighbour_n himself_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o same_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 1._o it_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o love_n be_v there_o that_o affection_n to_o our_o neighbour_n good_a shall_v be_v we_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o lose_v that_o good_a they_o may_v get_v nor_o to_o sin_n by_o sleep_v but_o as_o sin_n have_v make_v man_n defective_a in_o love_n to_o himself_o therefore_o he_o sleep_v in_o god_n worship_n so_o much_o more_o have_v it_o make_v he_o scant_o in_o love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v levit._fw-la 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o why_o must_v a_o man_n rebuke_v his_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n so_o when_o we_o suffer_v other_o in_o sin_n and_o particular_o in_o sleep_v and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o help_v they_o it_o be_v from_o want_n of_o love_n to_o neglect_v a_o duty_n to_o our_o brother_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o neglect_v it_o for_o want_n of_o love_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o awake_v a_o sleep_a brother_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o wake_v he_o for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o he_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o awake_v those_o that_o sleep_n because_o we_o be_v want_v in_o love_n unto_o they_o 2._o another_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o wake_v sleeper_n be_v a_o conceit_n a_o ungrounded_a conceit_n that_o god_n have_v not_o commit_v to_o we_o the_o care_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o common_a proverb_n though_o ungodly_a show_v what_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o look_v to_o one_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conceit_n in_o man_n mind_n as_o appear_v further_o by_o cain_n answer_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o put_v off_o for_o that_o time_n but_o do_v spring_n no_o doubt_n from_o a_o principle_n seat_v in_o his_o understanding_n the_o lord_n question_n do_v import_v a_o care_n that_o lie_v upon_o cain_n concern_v his_o brother_n gen._n 4.9_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o brother_n cain_n answer_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o such_o duty_n of_o care_n belong_v to_o he_o i_o can_v tell_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n he_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v nor_o do_v he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o the_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o so_o sure_o man_n think_v it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o neighbour_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o what_o care_v we_o take_v of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v take_v of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o a_o second_o place_n to_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o neglect_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o we_o think_v it_o be_v no_o duty_n be_v a_o double_a sin_n to_o deny_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o three_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o waken_v sleeper_n be_v a_o base_a and_o unchristian_a fear_n that_o we_o shall_v anger_v they_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v at_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o run_v upon_o god_n displeasure_n to_o avoid_v man_n if_o thou_o awake_v thy_o neighbour_n he_o will_v be_v displease_v and_o if_o thou_o awake_v he_o not_o god_n will_v be_v displease_v make_v thy_o choice_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o man_n show_v thyself_o holy_a and_o not_o corrupt_v let_v holy_a fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n banish_v corrupt_a fear_n of_o man_n displeasure_n will_v thou_o esteem_v thy_o affliction_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n if_o thou_o do_v awake_v they_o and_o they_o be_v angry_a it_o be_v but_o thy_o affliction_n which_o be_v thus_o sweeten_v that_o it_o befall_v thou_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n thou_o do_v endure_v it_o for_o do_v thy_o duty_n if_o thou_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v thou_o suffer_v they_o to_o sin_n nay_o thou_o sin_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o thy_o duty_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n not_o to_o awake_v they_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o forbear_v upon_o this_o ground_n lest_o we_o shall_v procure_v trouble_n to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o prefer_v our_o comfort_n before_o the_o prevent_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o many_o objection_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o i_o see_v one_o sleep_n indeed_o but_o i_o can_v reach_v he_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o i_o answ_n if_o thou_o can_v reach_v he_o thyself_o yet_o speak_v to_o some_o body_n else_o if_o thy_o eye_n can_v make_v use_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o wake_v he_o yet_o let_v it_o make_v use_n of_o some_o other_o man_n hand_n if_o thou_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v another_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o thyself_o do_v it_o beside_o i_o have_v see_v some_o lengthen_v their_o arm_n with_o a_o staff_n to_o call_v other_o into_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v they_o as_o much_o affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o to_o express_v coursity_n they_o will_v lengthen_v their_o arm_n with_o a_o staff_n also_o to_o waken_v they_o 2._o object_n they_o who_o be_v near_o than_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o i_o be_v within_o reach_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o do_v it_o since_o they_o that_o may_v better_a will_v not_o answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o who_o be_v near_o do_v but_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o if_o they_o do_v well_o in_o not_o wake_v they_o do_v thou_o follow_v they_o if_o they_o do_v ill_a thy_o best_a way_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o exod._n 23.2_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a much_o less_o one_o man_n what_o argument_n be_v this_o other_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n command_n will_v not_o help_v their_o neighbour_n out_o of_o sin_n will_v express_v hatred_n unto_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v so_o toâ—_n because_o other_o neglect_v thou_o shall_v resolve_v the_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o neglect_a obedience_n be_v the_o more_o obedience_n because_o neglect_v it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o unless_o thou_o do_v it_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n be_v call_v his_o portion_n because_o they_o make_v up_o that_o loss_n of_o service_n god_n sustain_v in_o the_o world_n object_n 3._o they_o be_v my_o better_n that_o sleep_v and_o it_o will_v be_v think_v presumption_n and_o unmannerliness_n in_o i_o to_o awake_v they_o answ_n 1._o thou_o may_v then_o desire_v those_o to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o or_o near_a equality_n than_o thou_o 2._o if_o
in_o the_o street_n nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n lie_v before_o he_o so_o many_o think_v that_o frequency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o good_a duty_n much_o pray_v hear_v read_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v melancholy_a distraction_n and_o madness_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o disease_n upon_o the_o body_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o great_a promise_n therefore_o of_o great_a blessing_n and_o good_a the_o godly_a often_o think_v with_o david_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n fall_v never_o hold_v out_o never_o go_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o holy_a way_n nor_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n with_o comfort_n elijah_n desire_v he_o may_v die_v 1_o king_n 19_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o keep_v his_o life_n and_o uprightnes_n both_o now_o jezabell_n be_v so_o incense_a against_o he_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v peace_n no_o way_n be_v peaceable_a and_o pleasant_a but_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o all_o her_o way_n be_v so_o prov._n 8.9_o all_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n plain_a to_o grace_n though_o obscure_a and_o dark_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n prov._n 14.6_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n knowledge_n be_v easy_a 3._o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v improve_v and_o increase_v by_o neglect_n of_o good_a duty_n or_o careless_a performance_n of_o they_o neglect_v of_o good_a duty_n do_v weaken_v diligence_n for_o strength_n not_o exercise_v do_v decrease_v and_o do_v increase_v sloth_n because_o strength_n of_o opposition_n be_v remove_v yea_o sloth_n be_v exercise_v careless_n performance_n do_v increase_v sloth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o it_o and_o every_o act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n let_v a_o man_n pray_v or_o hear_v careless_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o another_o time_n let_v a_o man_n spend_v one_o sabbath_n careless_o not_o mind_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o any_o public_a exercise_n and_o he_o shaâ—l_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o another_o day_n and_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o another_o day_n and_o no_o matter_n how_o he_o spend_v it_o 4._o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v improve_v and_o increase_v by_o too_o much_o use_v of_o sensible_a comfort_n or_o carnal_a sensual_a use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v much_o in_o recreation_n give_v to_o our_o appetite_n to_o please_v and_o content_v ourselves_o in_o sensible_a thing_n it_o will_v cherish_v a_o love_n of_o ease_n and_o a_o abhor_v of_o trouble_n amos_n 6.1_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n how_o do_v they_o further_o themselves_o in_o ease_n we_o find_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v thought_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v near_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o eat_v the_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o stall_n they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n they_o invent_v to_o themselves_o instrument_n of_o music_n they_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n they_o bring_v near_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v and_o content_a nature_n that_o it_o increase_v the_o love_n of_o that_o ease_n and_o delight_n and_o averseness_n unto_o trouble_n they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n grief_n can_v get_v no_o place_n with_o they_o be_v there_o never_o so_o great_a need_n 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o sensible_a good_a thing_n if_o we_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o desire_v sensible_a comfort_n for_o themselves_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n service_n if_o ease_n be_v all_o our_o end_n love_n and_o desire_v of_o ease_n will_v be_v cherish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o mean_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o increase_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o end_n by_o bring_v the_o desire_n and_o the_o end_n together_o good_a the_o more_o enjoy_v the_o more_o desire_a because_o by_o enjoyment_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o good_a of_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v outward_a good_a thing_n for_o ease_n sake_n and_o comfort_v sake_n because_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o trouble_n than_o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v they_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v ease_n because_o we_o shall_v more_o free_a the_o sweetness_n and_o content_n of_o it_o unto_o nature_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v use_v outward_a mercy_n and_o sensible_a comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sitter_n for_o god_n service_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o fit_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o service_n and_o find_v our_o affection_n thereto_o increase_v mean_v use_v for_o a_o sanctify_a end_n do_v increase_v ability_n sanctify_a ability_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n quest_n how_o do_v sloth_n hinder_v our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n answ_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o fervency_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o it_o sloth_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o fervency_n because_o it_o oppose_v diligence_n without_o which_o fervency_n in_o god_n worship_n will_v not_o be_v attain_v that_o fervency_n in_o god_n worship_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o diligence_n and_o painstaking_a appear_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o matth._n 6.33_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2.12_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n judas_n 3_o which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o carelessness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o different_a affectednesse_n in_o god_n worship_n in_o different_a christian_n the_o diligent_a and_o careless_a may_v not_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o see_v some_o more_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o idle_a careless_a christian_n but_o such_o as_o take_v pain_n and_o make_v a_o labour_n of_o god_n service_n it_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a christian_n who_o find_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o the_o hearts-warmth_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o holy_a duty_n when_o they_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v careless_a ordinary_o they_o find_v most_o presence_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o worship_n when_o they_o have_v take_v most_o pain_n to_o cleanse_v and_o empty_v the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n fit_a for_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v labour_v most_o to_o stir_v up_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n fit_a to_o meet_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o fervency_n in_o god_n worship_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o diligence_n yet_o let_v we_o further_o see_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n consider_v in_o itself_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a we_o have_v not_o that_o full_a measure_n of_o strength_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o which_o we_o have_v in_o innocency_n we_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a part_n as_o job_n say_v job_n 26.14_o these_o be_v part_n of_o god_n way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o so_o can_v the_o godly_a look_n into_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v admire_v what_o little_a grace_n they_o have_v and_o that_o little_a they_o have_v be_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v make_v less_o to_o be_v weaken_v to_o make_v weak_a grace_n bring_v forth_o strong_a act_n such_o as_o fervent_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v will_v need_v pain_n and_o labour_n thing_n very_o weak_a be_v hardly_o strengthen_v hence_o be_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.12_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n he_o compare_v grace_n to_o faint_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o strengthen_v let_v a_o man_n lift_v up_o hand_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o joint_n they_o will_v present_o fall_v down_o again_o he_o must_v make_v a_o continual_a labour_n and_o work_v of_o it_o let_v a_o man_n lift_v up_o feeble_a knee_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o some_o pain_n and_o they_o will_v present_o sink_v down_o again_o so_o if_o we_o will_v fervent_o worship_v god_n we_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o strong_a hand_n and_o knee_n
to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n in_o the_o week_n day_n have_v they_o search_v god_n book_n but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v toss_v the_o card_n and_o table_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o godly_a to_o shake_v off_o this_o sloth_n if_o we_o prize_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o affect_v it_o we_o must_v do_v so_o if_o we_o care_v not_o how_o we_o pray_v or_o hear_v if_o we_o think_v any_o affection_n be_v meet_v for_o he_o we_o may_v continue_v our_o sloth_n we_o find_v this_o command_v josh_n 22.5_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o moses_n charge_v you_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n take_v heed_n and_o diligent_a heed_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n we_o find_v it_o commend_v act._n 18.25_o apollo_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n teach_v diligenly_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.7_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o part_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o all_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.38_o he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v good_a but_o be_v diligent_a therein_o to_o discourage_v the_o more_o from_o sloth_n and_o bring_v in_o love_n with_o diligence_n consider_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v compare_v they_o in_o solomon_n proverb_n all_o which_o comparison_n we_o may_v improve_v with_o advantage_n against_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o for_o spiritual_a diligence_n spiritual_a sloth_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a curse_n and_o spiritual_a diligence_n be_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o attend_v with_o a_o happy_a blessing_n 1._o for_o wealth_n prov._n 10.4_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o deal_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a it_o hold_v especial_o true_a in_o spiritual_a riches_n the_o slothful_a christian_a be_v poor_a in_o grace_n the_o diligent_a christian_a be_v rich_a have_v store_n and_o abundance_n of_o precious_a grace_n prov._n 18.8_o he_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o his_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o grace_n yet_o by_o slothfullnesse_n he_o will_v waste_v it_o not_o labour_v to_o increase_v it_o he_o will_v diminish_v it_o prov._n 20.4_o the_o slugard_a shall_v beg_v in_o harvest_n and_o have_v nothing_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o no_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o have_v something_o be_v poor_a indeed_o god_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o slothful_a christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o beg_v counsel_n and_o prayer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o spiritual_a want_n and_o poverty_n 2._o for_o honour_v see_v how_o they_o be_v compare_v prov._n 12.24_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v bear_v rule_n but_o the_o slothful_a shall_v be_v under_o tribute_n a_o diligent_a christian_a shall_v be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n will_v set_v he_o up_o give_v he_o authority_n and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o can_v rule_v themselves_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v other_o so_o do_v the_o diligent_a but_o the_o slothful_a christian_a shall_v be_v a_o underling_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n and_o tributary_n to_o his_o lust_n prov._n 22.29_o 3._o for_o fruit_n of_o painstaking_a see_v how_o they_o be_v compare_v prov._n 12.27_o the_o slothful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a when_o a_o slothful_a christian_a have_v take_v some_o pain_n for_o want_v of_o take_v a_o little_a more_o he_o lose_v that_o pain_n as_o if_o a_o huntsman_n shall_v take_v pain_n to_o kill_v a_o hare_n and_o then_o through_o lazine_n shall_v suffer_v the_o dog_n or_o some_o other_o to_o run_v away_o with_o it_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n be_v at_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o affect_v he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o that_o man_n do_v in_o great_a measure_n lose_v his_o labour_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a what_o he_o get_v by_o labour_n he_o do_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o he_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o that_o help_n of_o heart_n which_o a_o diligent_a christian_a find_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o think_v oft_o of_o he_o improve_v by_o prayer_n by_o praise_n by_o treasure_v up_o the_o same_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o cost_v he_o to_o get_v down_o such_o a_o corruption_n to_o get_v to_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n to_o obtain_v such_o a_o mercy_n how_o oft_o he_o pray_v how_o long_o he_o wait_v therefore_o he_o make_v a_o precious_a account_n thereof_o last_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o discourage_v we_o from_o sloth_n it_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n prov._n 26.16_o put_v the_o wisdom_n of_o seven_o man_n together_o the_o sluggard_n conceit_n he_o go_v beyond_o it_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o he_o have_v nor_o what_o he_o want_v and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o pride_n if_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o sluggish_a christian_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n that_o thing_n can_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v well_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o take_v pain_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n empty_a of_o good_a but_o to_o think_v a_o empty_a heart_n full_a be_v a_o double_a misery_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o slothful_a christian_a to_o help_v against_o sloth_n and_o unto_o diligence_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a first_o to_o ponder_v these_o weighty_a consideration_n 1._o fervency_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o ease_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o whilst_o so_o great_a opposition_n remain_v both_o within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n and_o toil_n find_v in_o god_n service_n be_v a_o bitter_a afflictive_a fruit_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o not_o bear_v the_o burden_n we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o willing_o though_o not_o cheerful_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o we_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n when_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o bear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o shake_v off_o 3._o the_o deceitful_a ease_n that_o proceed_v from_o sloth_n be_v both_o god_n loss_n and_o thou_o and_o who_o will_v covet_v that_o ease_n whereby_o god_n and_o himself_o his_o best_a friend_n must_v lose_v 4._o the_o more_o painful_a the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o sweet_a for_o that_o sweetness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v the_o delightful_a fruit_n of_o a_o powerful_a conquest_n over_o corruption_n of_o more_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n perform_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a assistance_n 5._o if_o sloth_n prevail_v in_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v shut_v out_o diligence_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shut_v in_o more_o disquiet_a than_o ease_n for_o sin_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o that_o ease_n the_o disquiet_n of_o lawful_a labour_n be_v but_o affliction_n the_o ease_n of_o sloth_n be_v sin_n and_o sin_n be_v attend_v with_o more_o trouble_n than_o ease_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o easy_a to_o taste_v the_o sour_a of_o affliction_n than_o the_o sweet_a of_o sin_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o the_o serious_a and_o thorough_a examination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n this_o will_v discover_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o diligence_n and_o what_o hurt_n sloth_n have_v do_v we_o this_o cure_v david_n lazine_n psalm_n 119.59_o 60._o though_o he_o be_v slow-paced_a in_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v once_o past_o this_o difficult_a useful_a duty_n he_o make_v haste_n he_o lose_v no_o time_n nor_o ground_n as_o former_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v useful_a not_o to_o cherish_v our_o pride_n by_o pore_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v atain_v but_o to_o strengthen_v humility_n by_o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o what_o we_o want_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v this_o help_v paul_n phil._n 3.13_o 14._o what_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v behind_o he_o he_o can_v not_o so_o ready_o and_o constant_o look_v upon_o that_o but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v before_o he_o in_o his_o eye_n to_o allure_v and_o draw_v he_o forward_o look_v we_o also_o upon_o what_o be_v before_o we_o have_v attain_v some_o measure_n of_o fervency_n stay_v not_o gaze_v upon_o that_o but_o look_v right_o forth_o look_v onward_o do_v see_v what_o thou_o want_v look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o thy_o work_n as_o thy_o patterâ—_n the_o affection_n not_o only_o of_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a yea_o the_o flame_a angel_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v zeal_n enough_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o who_o breast_n alone_o that_o fire_n of_o heavenly_a love_n dwell_v that_o have_v inflame_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v inflame_v we_o more_o and_o more_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o pattern_n with_o desire_n of_o imitation_n the_o close_a of_o all_o contain_v a_o help_n in_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o as_o prayer_n come_v after_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o help_v our_o skill_n in_o all_o and_o the_o usefulnes_n of_o all_o ephe._n 6.18_o may_v fit_o be_v david_n prayer_n when_o the_o people_n be_v warm_a heart_a in_o their_o offering_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o public_a solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29.18_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o finis_fw-la